Note
They aren't finished but I wanted to give you these! They're all WIPS so so far. Some are a bit older and you can tell what the newer ones are that I just made right now.
Thank you for posting a new chapter. It was an amazing read and I just loved it so much! Still trying to find those song references đ
chapter spoilers and drafts (again &. again)
â masterlist ! ; chapter 4 ; ash's commisions
OH MY GOD THIS IS SUCH A BLESSING??? BANGER AFTER BANGER AFTER BANGER I SWEAR đ
ash, you have always provided my little fanbase for my series so much food for thought, this is absolutely beautiful in every way. i literally don't care if they're wips or unfinished because either way you always make do with what i write, descriptive or not. i love your artstyle and how soft you draw the mc and how handsome conner is (i literally showed your art off to all my friends). you're so talented and i wish to reciprocate all the efforts you've done for this series đ
i'm serious. from your portrayal of the mc, to them flying with conner, you never once disappoint anyone.
because of this, i'd like to leak some parts of my story from chapter five and beyond đ! thank you so much for this, and i hope my yapping below suffices.
major spoilers below the cut!
the graduation photo! i have something planned with that, and i'd delve so much deeper (soon) with just how much a single photo can influence bruce's line of thought once he discovers that picture frame. love how happy mc is in the photo because, for me, it symbolizes them growing up (quite literally) and acknowledging a new path in life, alongside only finding alfred as their only father figure compared to bruce.
you consider yourself reserved, and prefer your life living within the confines of privacy and protection from media exposure. your mother always told you: better safe than sorry once; right after you've asked her about why you can't seem to find personal information about your father when she helped you search him up occasionally.
all the questions you ask her about the lack of your father's preferences â because you merely wanted to know more about him beyond the stories she told you! â she rebutted with a soft smile, a kiss on your head, and an explanation.
she'd warn you about the dangers of media exposure, about how your father and her prefer to keep their relationship a secret, and how too much cameras and paparazzi flashes can blind you.
she said that someone's perception of another person could be ruined once their deepest secrets are revealed. that's why your papa isn't seen beyond the doors of the manor he resides in; because people are attracted to mystery and allure.
hence why she'd restricted you from the usage of any devices within your household during your childhood, other than the excuse of having no money to afford it.
and you always abide by that principle of secrecy; especially right after alfred had saved you from... whatever happened years ago in elementary. from when that man... no, those men knew about your identity...
so, safe to say you were an introvert, at least when it comes to social media. the concept of the fear of missing out never once rattled your brain, no matter how anxious you are whenever you're with your friends; scared that you wouldn't fit in. but they never cared and accepted you with open arms, so it doesn't really matter, no?
you're safe now that you're at metropolis.
and like she always said, better safe than sorry! keep it within you and never out!
so why?
why is it just right after you've opened your twitter appâ why is it that your face is plastered all across news accounts?
anyways, the second and third images are so romantic!!! and cute, and cured my depression i swear. i showed this to my one friend and she told me that conner's hand size compared to mc's is straight up hot, and i agree! i love the hand placement, and the way conner holds the mc so softly! yes, i too, would love to touch his man-tits beyond his impeccably tight shirt and play with his hands!
and the cute little panel with him squishing their face and desire their confirmation that, they do, in fact, think they're hot. he's a very insecure man after all, and his self-worth would revolve around your perception of him. he doesn't see you as god, but he doesnt see you as his everything. every opinion matters from you, and that's what makes the green flag part about him.
fun fact about him in the series! he loves to moisturize his hands with lots of skin care products because he read from an article once that some people prefer the feel of soft or moisturized hands. he definitely did not wait for the moment for you to touch him for the first time in forever since he first saw you! yeah, he's a bit more freaky than i let him out to be. the more you're exposed to him, the more you'll learn just how obsessed he is.
as for all the people asking if i'd write more about him: the answer is yes! he's a vital character, so don't worry because he'll appear in many scenes either way. for those concerned about why he didn't save the mcâ well, chapter five will explain soon đŠˇ
and this art perfectly portrays it! it's seen from an outside perspective and they look very pretty, yet from what they see with their eyes is a different thing. the longer you stare at yourself, the more your image is distorted. i intentionally added the flower analogy because flowers are portrayed as pretty, no matter the size and shape. even as they wilt or sag, they still retain some color and a semblance of what was once a history of their prime.
then lastly! the mirror scene. it all returns to chapter three, chapter four was a sequel of their breakdown containing mirrors. reflections and the perception of one self is an important aspect of my series because it reminds me of myself, so them nit-picking each and every insecurity whilst staring at the mirror; that's a scene i wrote based off of a real life experience of mine. having both attractive parents, or those acknowledged as conventionally pretty, whilst being in an environment filled with as equally smart or attractive people, comparing yourself to them all the time, is a struggle.
the only way to make flowers 'ugly' is by destroying them, by stepping on them, ripping them apart, never once caring for them. i think that's very crucial because people do see anything destroyed or stripped away from its foundation a mess, or so. but there's always beauty in everything and i abide by that thought!
again, thank you so much ash for drawing this and bringing my story to life! you, alongside many other users who send in their fanarts, are always such an inspiration for me to write! you guys are the backbone of my series and i stand by my sentence!!! may you get plenty of commissions and plenty of money to support you <333
also, the FLOWER BOTTLE AND THE CAT PAW REFERENCE! i love how everyone accepts that we have a canon cat now based solely off of this. i think that's precious, and having a feline pet is a great little choice for my own plot (just to lessen the pain of the angst).
i hope you enjoyed this little mess rant!
(as for the songs, don't worry, the lyrics become more prevalent for chapter five! chapter four doesn't have any explicit lyrics contained in them, only implications.)
#đ§... yael's misc.#đ¨... yael's talking#series: again & again#a&a: fanart#yandere dc#yandere batfam#yandere dc comics#yandere batman#yandere bruce wayne#yandere conner kent#yandere conner kent x reader#yandere alfred pennyworth#yandere#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yandere x gn reader#yandere x y/n#yandere x male reader#yandere fanart#soft yandere#male yandere
278 notes
¡
View notes
Text
it was always you.
for as long as you remember, youâve always had the fattest crush on your childhood friend, jeon jungkook. it never blossomed into something more though, because thatâs what happens when life naturally takes it courseâyou grow up, you move on, and you pretend that those feelings never existed in order to maintain the good friendship that remained between the two of you over the years.
so when he visits you after work one day, asking you to marry him, you do everything you can to refuse, because the reason heâs asking you isnât due to the fact that he finally realized that he loved you after all this time, but because he thinks heâs doing you a big favor.
or at least, thatâs what you think.
pairing: jungkook x reader
word count: 13.2k
rating: 18+
content: fluff, semi-angst, childhood friends to lovers au, pining au | ft. naval aviator!jungkook + brotherâs best friend!jungkook; professor!reader + editor!reader | inspired by purple hearts
warning/s: swearing, potentially wrong medical & military information (iâm sorry but i tried to do as much research i can đ), mentions of having type 1 diabetes, making out, heavy petting, implied sexual content: oral (f. receiving), fingering, penetrative sex, unprotected sex (this is only fiction!)
MINI PLAYLIST: ⍠die with a smile â lady gaga, bruno mars ⍠juno â sabrina carpenter ⍠selfish â *nsync ⍠nandito na ako â benj pangilinan, angela ken
opening note. omg this is my first full length fic in two damn years i think??? certainly took a long time before i had the motivation to write again but i hope y'all like this! to my og readers who still keep up with my shenanigans, this one's for you đĽšđ
âAny questions?â
A boy wearing half-rimmed glasses raises his hand and you gesture for him to speak. âCan we get an extension on the Save the Cat project due tomorrow?â
You sigh, just as several of your students begin agreeing with him and muttering reasons of their own why the extension should be approved. Itâs the week before finals, and youâre aware that the class must be packed with assignments and projects for several of their classes because of it, hence the rather last minute request. They look tired and pleading, a complete reflection of how you were when you were the one in their position nearly a decade ago, begging for an extension from a professor who you thought was kind enough to be swayed with the proposition.
You scan the crowd. âHow many of you are at least 70% with it, hm?â
More than half of the class raises their hands.
âOkay, thatâs honestly unexpected,â you say, pleased to know that they arenât slacking on your subject. âDoes Monday sound good? Thatâs three more days, to be fair. I donât want to extend it further because I have to read everyoneâs work and you guys know I donât like rushing it before turning in your final grade.â
A chorus of relief and thanks echoed in the room, all of your students either dramatically sinking in their chair or erupting in an animated conversation with their seatmate or making crying faces to portray how grateful they are.
âThank you so much, Ms. ____!â
âI love you, Ms. ____!â
âMs. ____, I will offer my first child to you,â one theatrically adds and you smile a bit, rolling your eyes at students like this one who is now opting to flatter you way too much for your act of kindness.
âAlright, alright. Just get it done and Iâm expecting quality work, okay? Class dismissed.â
The whole class begins to gather their things at the cue and you donât stay there a minute longer after your announcement, exiting the lecture hall to head to the faculty room where youâre certain half of the teaching staff have gone home already. Itâs already 8:47 p.m., and all you want to do is head home to get the rest you deserve after an eventful day.
There was a time that having a schedule from 6 p.m. to 9 p.m. wasnât the norm for you. You used to value work life balance so muchâit was even a nonnegotiable you used to say in interviews, saying that if you didnât get enough rest within the week, then the job most likely wasnât for you. But things have been very different for the past months; you have definitely grown out of that mindset due to the fact that youâre simply in need of another source of income to pay for your monthly rent, utility bills, and now your medication. Youâre in a stage of your life wherein you consider working part time as a professor was a blessing rather than a big nuisance.
Making a right turn to where the hallway to the faculty room is, youâre too busy rearranging the papers inside the folder youâre holding to notice a man sitting on the bench placed just beside the entrance. He notices you the second you appear in his line of vision though; he straightens his posture and proceeds on standing up immediately upon seeing you closer, calling your name softly when you failed to look at his direction, too preoccupied with the thought of finally coming home that youâre oblivious that the man trying to catch your attention is Jeon Jungkook.
â____,â he calls again and this time you notice him, your eyes widening instantly.
âHoly shiââ You stop yourself from finishing that sentence. âJungkook?â
He grins. âHey, lamb chop.â
âWhat the hell are you doing here?â
âIs that how you greet an old friend?â
âOh, fuck off.â
He laughs, following suit to you whoâs already giggling just by his presence alone, outstretching his arms then. âYou gonna hug me or what?â
You beam and step forward to embrace him. He returns it without hesitation, muscular arms circling around you and squeezing tightly that it lifts you up from the ground for a quick second. The faint smell of fabric conditioner on his clothes enters your nostrils and you feel like a teenager again, warmth rushing to your face while your heart hammers loudly in your chest. Regardless of how old the both of you are, you think your hopeless crush on the guy will forever live on and constantly transform you into a middle school girl whenever opportunities like these to have him near arise. Youâre just happy youâve trained yourself to be better at hiding it now compared to when you were younger.
âArenât you supposed to be in base or wherever it is that youâre designated?â you ask, the first to let go from the hug.
âActually, I returned from deployment three days ago. Iâm on leave for two weeks.â
âWow. Two weeks, huh?â
âYep. Itâs the longest break Iâve gotten in a while.â
âThatâs good. Everybody needs a break from time to time.â
âSays the girl has a day job and a night job.â He points out with a smirk; your heart does a little leap at how handsome he looks doing that. âWhen the hell did you get into teaching, by the way? I never pegged you to be the kind who can tolerate it. You hate kids.â
âYouâll find yourself tolerating lots of things in this economy.â You snort. âAnd my students arenât kids. Theyâre in college.â
âYeah, which you graduated from six years ago. Still technically kids.â
âAre you seriously jabbing at my age when youâre two years older than I am?â
He rolls his eyes at that one, an indication that you won the argument. âAnyway,â he starts again and you grin, âI didnât come here to compare how old we areââ
âYou didnât?â
He sends you a look. Your grin gets even wider.
âIâm here because I was hoping to treat you to dinner.â
âDinner?â you repeat, not masking the surprise from your voice.
Letâs get the facts straight before we proceed to this conversation.
It isnât a lie when you say that you and Jungkook are great friends. You have been since you were 7 and your family just moved into the house next to theirs. He was a natural playmate, a companion when you couldnât tolerate the antics of your older brother, the boy who looked out for you aside from said older brother, and the person youâve shared significant history with throughout your youth that you can never seem to forget nor disregard.
Itâs just that you never deemed that you were great enough friends for him to go out of his way and visit you at your workplace, offering to treat you for dinner. Gestures like that were reserved for your older brother, Seowon, whoâs the same age as he is and who youâre sure is considered as his best friend. Compared to them, yours and Jungkookâs dynamic shifted slightly after graduating from college. What once was a really close friendship turned into a casual one, with mostly just teasing, light talks, and the occasional welfare checks at times you hear certain news from the other thatâs worth speaking directly about.
At the mention of that, realization dawns on you on why he must be here.
âJungkookâŚâ Youâre trying not to sound mad but you canât hide the exasperation from your voice. âThatâs not the real reason youâre here.â
âOf course, it is. Why else would I be here?â
âHe told you, didnât he?â you ask, not willing to drag this out. âYouâre just going to give me another lecture that I definitely donât need.â
Jungkook frowns, like heâs dismayed that you caught on pretty swiftly.
âIâm right, arenât I?â You pressed.
âHe meant well, ____.â
You scowl. To remark that Seowon is unnecessarily nosy and coddling would be an understatement. That man hasnât left you alone the second he was aware of your condition. Usually, whenever he gets into his âbig brother tendenciesâ, his girlfriend Winnie steps in and helps you lay him off your back. However, itâs different this time; no matter how much you reinstill your independence and insist that youâre fine, itâs like youâre talking to a wall.
âWhat exactly did you hear from him?â you query.
He seems hesitant in answering that. âThat you got diagnosed with type 1 diabetes.â
You wince.
âLook,â he steps forward towards you, âI wasnât going to bring it up unless you did, okay? Iâm just here because Iâm genuinely worried about you and I want to know how youâre doing.â
âIâm fine.â You murmur. âYou donât need to worry.â
âWorry doesnât vanish magically just because someone says so.â
âWell, it shouldâbecause Iâm fine.â
âYou sure? I heard that youâre struggling to buy insulin among other things youâre having a hard time paying.â
âFuck. Seowon told you that too? Thatâs private.â
âMy parents know. He just filled me in because he wants you to have as much support as you can get.â
âI donât need that. Iâm an adult. Iâve lived by myself for years. I can fend for myself just fine.â
âIt doesnât look like it from what Iâve been hearing.â
âAll youâre hearing is a warped and exaggerated version of the story told by Seowon who wonât listen to a word I say.â You huff. âIâm fine and Iâve been doing everything I can, alright? Iâm taking care of myself. Iâm going to the doctor whenever I need to. Iâm making ends meet, buying treatment for this goddamn disease and regulating my sugar levels all the fucking time. Why do you think Iâve been working two jobs for the past year? Itâs because Iâm doing everything I can to stay alive.â
Jungkook doesnât reply, he only remains gazing at you.
âIf youâre here to offer me money or whatever because of what he said,â you add, already embarrassed that you canât even look at him anymore, âthen I donât want it.â
âThatâs not what Iâm here for,â he says.
âThen are you really just here to treat me to dinner?â you question sarcastically.
He laughs and you dare return your eyes at him, catching him peering at you with a fond expression. âYes. Itâs my way of doing a welfare check.â
âWelfare check.â You echo with squinted eyes. âWell, in that case, here I amâalive and healthy.â
âI can see that, and Iâm glad.â He smiles. âBut I need more than just seeing you. I need a conversation and an apology.â
âAn apology?â
âFor being the last person to know about your condition.â
âAnd weâre still talking about that apparently.â You mutter under your breath. âSorry. I didnât think that you wanted to know.â
âOf course, I would have wanted to know. Itâs you weâre talking about here.â
Something about how he said you causes your lips to twitch as you fight off a smile. This isnât a good time to dive into your romantic feelings for your childhood crush, but when heâs letting go of lines like that which are sure to have your heart soaring out of your chest, itâs hard to keep on a cool and unfazed facade. You just convince yourself that he sees you as a little sister and thatâs why heâs so worried; you should already be past your âdeluluâ phase at this age to be affected by such statements.
âI didnât want to add to your worries,â you reason. âYou already have your life to think about. Add to the fact that youâre a naval aviatorâso you literally have your own life first to think about.â
âI can make space for you.â
Is he flirting? Is this a normal thing to say between friends?
You blink. âOkay, uh, thatâs⌠thatâs completely up to you, I guess.â
âI just like knowing those things first hand. It makes me worry less.â
âGot it. Next time I learn Iâm dying, Iâll tell you.â
â____,â he says your name in warning, and you know heâs serious.
âSorry.â You heat up. âI couldnât resist.â
âDonât be a pain in the ass.â
âI promise thatâll be the last time I make a dark joke, Lieutenant.â
Jungkookâs nostrils flare. You prevent yourself from grinning like a fool again in success of getting on his nerves.
âAre you done here? Because Iâm hungry and would really like to get going now.â He changes the subject and gestures to the faculty.
âYeah. Iâll just get my things and then I can get out of here.â
âGreat. Youâre letting me take you to dinner, right?âÂ
âDo I have a choice?â
âNo.â
âFine.â You deadpan.
This time, heâs the one whoâs beaming at you. âIâll wait for you here and we can go.â
âOkay.â
****
When Jungkook discovered that you had type 1 diabetes through a phone call with Seowon, he spent the rest of the night staring at the ceiling, ignoring the snores of his squadmates and overthinking whatâs supposed to happen to you now that you had an autoimmune disease which he was told didnât have a cure. He was assured that you were okay despite it, that there was medication to treat it, and that you had access to them and have been very careful with your lifestyle due to the diagnosis ever since.
He still couldnât be put to ease though. As ridiculous as it may sound, he had this overwhelming realization that life truly was short, that you had to make certain decisions all the time because you need to adjust to what the universe is only willing to give you. It was funny coming from a person who risked his life for a living. He thinks that perhaps he never understood the philosophy of the quote âtime is goldâ until he had a loved one on the same trajectory, always one step closer to possible death.
And so that same night, he decided to file a leave for two weeks, effective immediately after his deployment.Â
He wasnât sure what his game plan was exactly in filing that two-week leave. Was he supposed to barge in your life and force you to let him take care of you? Was he supposed to demand why you ended up having diabetes? Was he supposed to act as a big brother like your actual big brother because he was that worried about you? But if Jungkook was going to be truthful, he already had an idea on what he wanted to do in the back of his headâhe just didnât want to execute it because it was absolutely insane.
Until he heard Seowon suggest it himself when they met up at a bar to share a drink together.
âShe would never say yes,â Jungkook said, beyond doubt that you wonât be persuaded that easily with a plan like that.
Seowon made a face. âI know. That girl is so hyper independentâsheâd rather die than accept help.â He scoffed. âShe needs it though. Itâll help with her medication and she wonât have to pay rent for that shit apartment sheâs living in. Plus, she'll actually get the chance to take care of her body if sheâs not juggling two jobs to have sufficient income.â
âYouâre right.â Jungkook shrugged.
âYouâll do it then?â
He took a sip of his beer. âYeah. Iâd do anything for ____, you know that.â
âEven as crazy as marrying her?â
âSure.â
Seowon stared at him, narrowing his eyes and morphing his expression into a teasing one. âAre you sure youâre not just considering this because itâs a perfect excuse to marry my sister? I know you like her.â
âI donât like her.âÂ
âYouâre in love with her.â
âI donâtââ Jungkook began to deny but Seowon was staring him down. âFuck you, man. Donât make me some kind of pervert whoâs trying to lock her into marriage because he likes her. Youâre the one who brought the idea up.â
Seowon laughed out loud. âI know, I just canât believe youâd agree. Itâll benefit ____, thatâs for sureâyou, on the other hand? Itâs career suicide.â
He shrugged. âIâm okay with the thought that sheâll be okay.â
âBecause you love her, man.â Seowon pushed. âWhy on earth would you consider this if you werenât? Itâs a fraudulent marriage. Youâll be thrown in the brig and be dishonorably discharged if you get caught.â
âWe donât even know if sheâll agree to this whole thing. You said it yourself, she would never say yes.â
âYeah, unless maybe youâre the one who tries to persuade her.â
âMe?â
âYes.â
âDo you want me to buy her a ring and kneel down before her or something?â
âThat can work.â
âWhat?â Jungkook laughed.
Seowon raised an eyebrow. âDonât tell me you donât know how sheâs been crushing on you since we were kids.â
He barked out a laugh again. That he knew; it was impossible not to when a lot of friends and cousins kept on teasing you before, especially at instances Jungkook was in the very same vicinity. âWeâre not kids anymore and I barely see her though.â
âStill, it ought to count to something. It raises the chances of her agreeing.â
âYouâre really cool with me marrying your sister, Won?â Jungkook asked.
Seowon placed down the beer bottle heâs consuming on the counter. âYeah. Youâre a good guy. Youâre not perfect, but I know you enough to know that you wonât do anything that will purposely hurt her. Besides, if this sham marriage ends up to be a real relationship and then for some reason, you fuck up and decide to break her heartâIâll easily know what to do, where to find you, and then Iâll do everything I can to fuck you up.â
Jungkook pressed his lips together to stifle a chuckle.
âNoted.â
****
Itâs always been a big wonder to you how no matter how long itâs been since you saw each other, it still feels like no time has passed between you and Jungkook. You think thatâs why you can never get over him; he always had this comforting and familiar aura that you appreciateâsomething that you sought for in every other person that you liked. Maybe it was impractical, maybe it was the reason you can never hold a relationship for more than two years, but unless you gain the courage to confront your feelings and tell Jungkook about it, then you constantly dispel any doubts you might have whether this was good for you or not.
You donât want to lose him. Admitting that you harbored romantic feelings for him would just make it awkward for everyone: your brother, your family, and then his family. You donât think you can ever trade his smile, the sound of his laughter, and all the good things about him for anything in the world.Â
âAre you dating anyone?â he asks.
You choke on your drink, having just poured yourself and Jungkook a glass of water after the server arrived with the pitcher. Youâre in a Japanese restaurant near the university, aware that the cuisine was a favorite for the both of you hence why itâs what you recommended when he asked where you wanted to dine. The place is packed with people from the workforce and students; youâre thankful that you donât see any of your students within the mix.
âWeâre getting straight to it, huh?â you say.
Jungkook smirks. âIâm just making sure Iâm not upsetting a boyfriend by meeting you tonight.â
âDonât worry, youâre not upsetting anyone.â
He nods in understanding. You donât want to add more meaning to his actions for the evening but he seems glad about the information.
âHow about you?â you ask back. âAre you dating anyone?â
The ends of his mouth lift a bit upwards. âNope.â
âWhy? You donât have the time for it?â
âPrecisely.â
âIt must be really hard dating when youâre in the Navy then.â
âKinda. Weâre away a lot and stationed in different places most of the time. It can get really dangerous for us too and people donât like the stress that comes with that.â
 You bob. âDoes it get lonely?â
âSometimes, but when youâre on duty, you donât get to think about those things.â He chuckles. âBesides, I donât know if this sounds fucked up or notâbut it can get exciting. Flying a plane can be fun, you know. Not to mention that it helps when youâre surrounded by good men in your squadron.â
âYouâve always been an adrenaline junkie.â
âAnd youâve always been a scaredy-cat.â
You scoff at the declaration. âNo, Iâm not.â
âRemember when Seowon and I forced you to ride that ship in the amusement park that sways left to right and as it goes on it falls from a higher standpoint?â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
But you do, and Jungkook knows you do, itâs evident by how your expression is trying to feign innocence. That memory is your villain origin story; the whole pretext of why you refuse to ever visit the amusement park or ride an exhilarating ride again. Yet you canât help but recall that itâs one of the rare instances wherein you got to hold Jungkookâs hand when you two were younger, as his hand was the one you were clinging for dear life when it happened while the other was too busy slapping Seowon in irritation.
He snickers, appearing like heâs replaying the scene in his head. âWe should do that again with Seowon during my break.â
âHell no.â
âI thought you werenât a scaredy-cat?â He challenges.
âIâm not.â You give him a kittenish glare. âBut I am busy. I have to send the final manuscript of this book Iâm editing to the chief editor next week and itâs about to be finals week for my students as well.â
He fakes a shiver. âI donât know how you can do two jobs like that, ____. Truly.â
âYou work as a naval aviator so Iâd say weâre pretty even.â
The waiter arrives with your orders not long after, and you and Jungkook carry on with your conversation, jumping from topic to topic without difficulty. Youâre not certain when was the last time you saw each other like this to have so much to talk aboutâwas it last Christmas? Or was it more recent or longer than that? Nevertheless, it feels good and you find yourself blushing multiple times throughout the night, whether itâs because of how his words can have two meanings or how his eyes are staring at you so intensely whenever youâre the one whoâs talking.
You like the undivided attention, the back and forth thatâs occurring as you discourse, the subtle touches one of you does when something funny arises, how your knees are touching underneath the table. You wonder whatâs so different with this encounter that the energy feels so bizarre in a good way? As far as youâre concerned, youâre positive that youâre acting like you always have in his presenceâlively, smiley, sarcasticâand aside from the little touches of flirting here and there, Jungkookâs acting like he always has too.
When dinner was done, Jungkook offered to drive you home. You obliged, no longer in the mood to annoy him for you were tired to make the effort. Before stepping outside the restaurant however, you excused yourself to the restroom first, checking your blood sugar with the glucose meter you brought along wherever you went. Itâs a hassle but itâs necessary, largely because youâre still in the middle of saving up for the insulin pump that would help you regulate your sugar levels easier.
After administering yourself with the insulin injection you have, you spend a few more seconds inside the enclosed room. You should be past the point of feeling sorry for yourself, but itâs times like this wherein youâre with a loved one that the dejection hits and you wish that youâre in a better predicament than you are right now. Youâre close to being broke, youâre overworked, youâre somehow fatigued all the fucking timeâthose factors arenât soothing your worries at all. Itâs a miracle how you manage to keep an optimistic mind amidst everything.
âReady to go?â Jungkook smiles at you once youâre back at the table and you nod, clutching your bag tighter against your body and following him to his car.
He drives you to your place, turning the radio on, and letting it play while the both of you sit in silence. Youâre both tired and you almost even sleep during the ride. Itâs only when Jungkook gently shakes you awake that you realize that youâve arrived in front of your apartment building.
âIâll walk you up,â he insists as youâre unbuckling the seatbelt.Â
âThatâs no need, Kook.â
âOf course, it is,â he says. âIâll walk you up. Thatâs nonnegotiable.â
So, you allow him.
It takes five minutes tops to reach the door leading to your apartment. As you rummage through your bag to grab your keys, Jungkook patiently stands there, occasionally glancing around the hallway and even smiling when the old lady that resided in the same floor got out of her room to throw out the trash. He receives a smile in return which you notice and grin fondly at.
âWell, this is me.â You turn to him, done unlocking your door. âIâd invite you inside but you should probably get going. Itâs quite a long drive back home.â
âYeah.â He breathes out a chuckle. âHey, tonight was fun. It made me realize how I missed you.â
Your brain temporarily malfunctions; you force yourself to recover quickly. âMe too. I had fun tonight. Maybe we should do this again whenever youâre on a break.â
âAgreed.â
You flash him a smile. âYou can go now. Goodnight.â
Jungkook nods, however doesnât move a muscle. Heâs looking at you, like really looking at you, his eyes moving from one feature to another, as if heâs memorizing your face or having a hard time arranging the words he wants to say. You guess itâs the latter, familiar with a tongue-tied Jungkook that it takes you a few good seconds before youâre demanding why heâs impersonating a mannequin.
âThereâs something I want to say,â thatâs what he utters and you almost snort due to your assumption being right.
âOkayâŚâ The smile is still on your lips. âWhat is it?â
âPromise me you wonât get mad first.â
âWell, if youâre making me promise that then itâs probably worth being mad about.â
âItâs not as bad as you think.â
âThatâs not convincing at all.â
âItâs justâŚâ He begins and trails, biting his lower lip, âitâs⌠itâs why I went here. Why I went here to see and meet you, I mean.â
You unconsciously recoil at the revelation. Itâs certainly a rookie mistake to believe that there was no ulterior motive in Jungkook meeting you today. You just didnât reckon youâd actually be truly disappointed at thatâat the idea that he just didnât randomly decide to visit and be with you earlier until now.
You draw a long breath. âWell, I knew you werenât just feeling generous and wanted to treat me to dinner out of nowhere.â
Thereâs a pause and then he resumes. âJustâbefore I say it, you have to hear me out, okay? You have to let me explain before you berate me.â
âI canât promise that either.â
âYou have to.â
âWhy do I have to?â
âBecause what Iâm about to say is for your own sake. You know I always have your best interest at heart, donât you?â
You wrinkle your forehead in further confusion. âCan you just get on with it? The vagueness is making me more annoyed.â
âI just donât want you to misunderstand.â
âMisunderstand what?â
âWhat Iâand Seowonâgenuinely think is the best option.â
âOh, and Seowon is in on this too?â You bellow. âHave you and Seowon just been conspiring behind my back the whole time?â
âCalm down.â Jungkook puts his hands on your shoulders, a chuckle inevitably escaping him. âIâm sorry for dragging it out. You should know Iâm high key afraid of you, thatâs why.â
âYou should be.â You grumble.
Another chuckle, but heâs back to appearing anxious. You want to shout that this isnât healthy, that youâre close to giving him a real reason to be afraid of youâyet once he blurts the confession out, youâre speechless, gawking at him and staggering backwards in complete shock. Perhaps you would have bolted as far away from him as possible if not for his solid grasp.
âWhat?â You hiss.
He swallows hard.
âI want you to marry me, ____.â
You donât bolt away running. You shake off his hold on you though, and before he gets another word in, youâre hastily rushing inside your apartment and slamming the door to his face.
****
Jungkook was your first kiss.
It happened in a game of truth and dare. You were at a party of a mutual friend and when the bottle miserably pointed in Jungkookâs direction, the person who was tasked to think of his dare when it was his pick said that he dared him to do 7 minutes in heaven with you.Â
He profusely refused at first, especially since Seowon was in the same party, but everybody began booing and next thing you know, Jungkook was agreeing as long as it was fine with you. When you nodded to make your consent apparent, your friends were quick to shove you both in the closet, some of them pulling Seowon back who was complaining how it wasnât right to bully you into doing 7 minutes in heaven with Jungkook. They calmed him down once they bullied him into agreeing too.
âWe donât have to do anything,â Jungkook told you in the darkness, his breath fawning over your face. âYou donât have to feel pressured. Itâs just a stupid game.â
You blushed.
Secretly, you were hoping that heâd kiss you or touch you. Who didnât want to do anything with their crush at the age of 15? A lot can happen in 7 minutes. You were aware that sometimes people made out, went as far as third base, and although you didnât want to go that far with Jungkook, you wanted something to happen while you were stuck in this small closet with him. There werenât a lot of instances that put both of you in this kind of situation; you wished that you were brave enough to ask him to kiss you or do the first move yourself.
5 minutes in, Jungkook turned towards you.
âIs it true that Taehyung kissed you last week?â
You whipped your head so fast that you might have given yourself whiplash. âThatâsâthatâs not true. Where did you hear that?â
âDuring homeroom. Some girls were talking about it.â
Your cheeks burned. âOh.â
âSo, itâs not true?â
âNo.â You shook your head. âI havenât even had my first kiss yet.â You laughed weakly.
It was his turn to seem stunned. âYou havenât had your first kiss yet?â
You shook your head again, then realized he might not see you doing so. âNot yet.â
âWant me to change that?â he asked, grinning.
He said that with a boyish grin and teasing tone, but you sucked at social cues (plus, you really couldnât see shit that much) that you started nodding.
âOkay,â you told him.
âHuh?â
âYou can kiss me.â
âOh, oh, shitâI didnâtââ He was blabbering, about to take back what he offered. âI mean, I was just joking butââ
You widen your eyes. âYou were? Oh my God, Iâm sorry, I thought you wereââ
âNo, it was my fault. That was a little out of line for me. Iâm sorry.â He was laughing and you felt like burying yourself 6 feet under. âIt was a stupid thing to say. But if you want me to kiss you, itâs cool.â
âIt is?â Hope sparked within you.
âYeah. Itâll just be a peck anyway.â You can tell he was smiling through his voice. âJust donât tell Seowon because he might punch me in the face for kissing his sister.â
You cackled. âDeal.â
56 seconds before the 7 minutes were up, Jungkook leaned down to match your level and placed his lips on yours.Â
****
Youâre seething with rage, the embodiment of Godzilla, channeling the God of War, Ares, in your body; you harshly press Seowonâs number on your phone to call him and he answers after three rings.
âWhatâs up?â
âI will fucking murder you,â you snarl.
A beat. You hear shuffling. Then he answers, âyou already talked with Jungkook?â
The nonchalance and calmness in his voice drives you to be more frustrated than you already are. âYes, I have! What is wrong with you? Why would you plant that idea on his head?â You yell, not caring that your walls are thin and that your voice can probably be heard by the couple that lived next door. Youâre feeling a mixture of anger, embarrassment, and every negative emotion that exists at the moment. Youâre comparable to a bull who just saw the color red.
â____, it wonât be a big deal if you donât make it to be.â
âAre you hearing yourself right now?â
âDid you even let Jungkook explain?â
âI donât need him to spell everything out. I know why heâs asking me to marry him.â
âThen you know too that itâd be good for you.â
âMarrying him wonât be good for me.â
âWhy not?â
âIt just wonât!â
âYouâll get health insurance benefits that you donât get with your current jobs. You can pay less rent once you move in at Jungkookâs placeâthereâs a huge chance he wonât even let you pay him while you stay there too. Heâs away most of the time anyway, so staying there wouldnât be a problem. Plus, you can start studying for a masters degree like youâve always wanted.â
You groan. âNot like this. This is crazy.â
âThe both of you can divorce once youâve saved up a little. It really isnât that complicated.â
âItâs a sham marriage!â
âItâs a sham marriage with Jungkook.â
âThat doesnât make it better.â
âAre you sure? Your grade school diary might disagree.â
âOh my God, thatâs fucking low of you to bring that up. You just gave me another reason to hate you.â You stomp around the living room, acting like a teenager because of your brotherâs behavior. This isnât the first time he revealed that heâs read your diary before; that doesnât mean itâs less infuriating to be reminded that he has. âI swear, you better fucking sleeping with one eye open tonight. Iâm choking you to death.â
Seowon laughs out loud. âJust marry him. Heâs surprisingly amicable with the idea.â
âThatâs because youâre pressuring him! I bet you and Mom devised this entire thing together.â
âMom doesnât know. To be fair, sheâd probably have the same reaction as you. Itâs all me and Jungkook.â
âWow. You have two brains and yet none of you thought this was goddamn stupid?â
âItâs not stupid. Itâs genius if you come to think of it,â he says. âJungkook just wants to help you, dude. He wants to make sure youâll be okay and all that shit. Youâre the reason he filed for a two-week leave, did he tell you?â
Your heart does that jumping thing again. âNo.â
âWell, he did. Heâs on a break for two weeks because he wants to convince you to marry him and actually marry you within that time frame.â
âThis is nuts.â You sigh, finally flopping down the sofa and rubbing your face with your free hand. âThe both of you are nuts. How are you okay with this?â
âItâs Jungkook. I trust him. Donât you?â
âOf course, I do, I justââ you cut yourself off and frown, âI just feel like itâs unfair for him. Iâm marrying him because of military spouse benefits and what does he get?â
Thereâs a long pause, and you almost check your phone to see whether Seowon has already hung up on you or not.
âItâs better that Jungkook answers that question,â he tells you finally.
âWhy? You canât answer it on behalf of him?â
âSomething like that.â You can imagine him shrugging. âAll I know is that heâs genuinely concerned about your health and your financial status right now. So, just think about it, okay?â
âGod, fuck it, fine. Iâll think about it.â You grimace.
You hang up and glance at the door.
You donât think the conversation you just had with Seowon took that much time. The initial rush you had upon having your longtime crush propose to you is wearing off and youâre realizing that it was a dick move to literally slam the door right in Jungkookâs face earlier, leading you to stand up from your seat and look through the peephole to check if heâs still there.
He isnât, which you sigh in relief at.
As you lean against the door and regulate your breathing, you think how funny it is that Seowon is right about one thingâand that was grade school you would have been delighted at the thought of getting married to Jungkook. Heâs your dream guy; your parents loved him, his parents loved you, the both of you got along very well, and his personality and looks are everything that youâre looking for in a partner. It sucks that you live in a world where the only reason he wants to marry you is because heâs afraid youâll die because of self-neglect.Â
Your phone pings and you unlock the screen to look at the message that flashes on it.
Jungkook: hey, seowon just messaged me to say that you two already talked Jungkook: iâm sorry for jumping on you with a topic like that⌠Jungkook: iâm shit at confrontation lol Jungkook: also itâs the first time iâm proposing so give me some slack
You scoff at his audacity to joke about it this soon.
You: itâs okay You: iâm sorry too for what i did You: the answer is no btw
Jungkook: already??? Jungkook: letâs talk about it first
You: no need You: i donât want to marry you
Jungkook: oof thatâs harsh
You: sorry not sorry?
He doesnât respond and you think youâre safe. Maybe Jungkook does take no for an answer and youâre confused because youâre a little disappointed that heâs not falling on his knees, begging you to marry him like what your imagination is supplying you.
However, after you took a shower and went to check your phone again, you see that Jungkook messaged you a few minutes ago in response to your last message.
Jungkook: give me 10 days and iâll change your mind
You have the urge to go take a shower again because of how hot your body is feeling at the statement.
You: hate to break it to you but youâre not matthew mcconaughey
Jungkook: đ¤Łđ¤Łđ¤Ł
****
Itâs not part of Jungkookâs branding to chase a woman. Typically, women chase him; they chase him in every city and country that he gets stationed in, flirting with him and hoping that theyâll get the chance to take him home for the night for a mindblowing one-night stand. They never succeed though, for despite their pretty faces and sultry gestures, Jungkook only smiles and declines every offer, saying that he had a girl waiting back home that he loved very much.
He used to think that he only used that as an excuse because heâs not the type to hook up with every attractive girl he meets. There are times when he succumbs, when he gives into the temptation of a little fun, especially after a life threatening or highly stressful missionâbut most of the time, he thinks he declines and use that pronouncement of his because his mind reverts him to the idea of you, to what would happen if he just gained the balls to ask you out.
Evidently, although asking you out and asking you to marry him are two completely different things, heâs a bit afraid that your answer will always be a hard no. Itâs what youâve been literally spelling out to him since the day he presented the idea, regardless of how heâs trying his best in swooning you or explaining how this is the perfect plan to help you gain an upper hand with your diagnosis.
âIâll file a restraining order against you, Iâm serious,â you say to him when he appears yet again outside the faculty room, waiting for you to gather your things and head home. Youâre wearing a white button up shirt and pinstripe wide leg trousers, an outfit combination that he ogles at before he goes down to business.
âYou wouldnât.â He glares at you. He gestures for you to let him take your backpack, and despite what you said, you let him. âAlso, what the fuck is in this thing? Youâll break your back if you keep using this.â He swings your backpack on one shoulder.
You laugh. âMy laptop, its charger, a couple of notebooks, books, pens, then the outputs of my students.â
âArenât they supposed to submit virtually? What happened to Google Classroom?â
âI still use it, but sometimes I like to have their work printed out so I can write the comments better. How do you know Google Classroom?â
âI have a squadronmate whose kid uses it for class.â
âAh.â You nod in understanding.
You two continue walking forward.
This has been your program for the past few days. Jungkook goes to the university you work at, heâll wait outside, youâll threaten him with something ridiculous, heâll take your bag, heâll offer to take you to dinner, youâll decline, and then heâll drive you home anyways. Before that routine ends, heâll lean on your door frame and give you his best puppy eyes, asking you to marry him for the sake of your welfare, and youâll scowl at him, insisting that you donât need his help to survive.
âDinner?â he asks, right on schedule.
You glance at him. âNo. I want to go home and sleep for 12 hours.â
âBusy day?â
âYep.â
âYou know, if you marry me, you wonât have to work two jobs and overexert yourself.â
He doesnât need to turn to you to know that youâre giving him a dirty look. âI wonât marry you, Jungkook.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause marriage doesnât work that way.â
âIt does. Billionaires do it all the time. The mafia does it too. Itâs always been some kind of transaction.â
âWell, if I marry you, what do you get?â
âThe assurance youâre taken care of.â
âThatâs cheesy.â
You share a laugh and he grins.
âItâs true,â he says. âIâll be fine as long as you are.â
He waits for you to quip back a reply, flickering his eyes to you when it takes longer than usual. Instead of the sneer heâs expecting, you appear to be flustered, an expression that is very recognizable for him whoâs known you since foreverâan expression that makes it too obvious for Jungkook that the crush you had on him that he thought has been long gone was still there. Heâs been seeing it a lot lately, particularly when heâs uttering lines that sound flirtatious on purpose; heâs positive that youâll threaten to kill him when you discover that he basks on the fact that he can still make you all flustered and cute, which encourages him to do and say anything that would elicit a reaction from you. Was it unethical to seduce you into marrying him? He might have to rethink that part too.
Reaching the parking lot, he unlocks the doors to his vehicle and places your bag inside the backseat. He watches you walk around the car, about to go to the passengerâs side, but then you wobble a bit and his attempt to get inside is instantly forgotten.
âHey,â he strides to where you are, gazing at you as you now hold onto the hood, âyou alright?â
You raise your chin up. âKook, can you get my bag?â
Jungkook doesnât need to be told twice. Heâs swinging the door again and getting your bag from the other end of the backseat while you get on the passengerâs seat, keeping the door wide and placing your legs outside, your feet planted on the concrete.
âWhat do you need?â he asks, crouching in front of you and zipping the bag open.
âGlucometer.â
He halts. âWhat does that look like?â
âItâs in the yellow bag. There.â You point at it right when he rummages through a certain part.
He brings it out and you take it from his grasp. Your movements are sluggish but he can discern that youâre doing your best not to be too slow; heâd present to help but he knows that he might prolong what youâre doing due to his cluelessness, so he just observes, noting how youâre pricking your finger with a device and then pressing it lightly to the glucometer which shows that your blood sugar is low.
âApple juice,â you mutter to him and he finds it faster than the last one.
You grab the juice pouch from his grasp, prying the straw attached on the back, pushing its end for it to pop out of its plastic coverâthen your hand shakes, preventing you from continuing and punching in the straw properly.
âLet me do it,â he says.
You donât fight him, you just slump against the seat as Jungkook picks up from where you left, and the moment he does the job and guides the straw to your awaiting lips, a long exhale through your nose escapes you.
âHow are you feeling?â he whispers. He didnât notice that he was holding his breath the entire duration of the scene.
Another sigh. âBetter.â
âDoes this happen a lot?â
You seem to hesitate. âNot a lot. Just when life gets a bit too hectic.â
â____ââ
âJust take me home.â You donât give him the chance to lecture you. âPlease, Jungkook.â
Defeated, he nods. âAlright.â
âThank you.â
He helps you position yourself properly on the passengerâs seat. âBut weâre talking about this at your place.â
Before you can protest, he closes the door.
****
Lee Hyunwoo was the name of the guy that you brought home for Christmas Eve eight years ago. It was the first time that you did, and Jungkook hated how Hyunwoo was considerably handsome, intelligent, and kindâthe exact kind of person he always imagined you deserved.
In the short time Hyunwoo spent with theirs and your family that night, everybody loved him and was already inviting him to the next gathering, all the while Jungkook avoided him at every cost, puzzled by this strong dislike he was feeling for your guest. He was annoyed at the manner in which Hyunwoo had an arm around your waist the entire evening, how you grinned up to him, eyes sparkling and all that shit. Hell, you used to look at him like that.
âHoney, can you get the mango float we have in our freezer?â Jungkook heard your mother tell you, and without thinking, he stood up from his chair and made a beeline to where you were, telling you heâd accompany you to your house.
âThatâs fine,â you told him. âItâs literally next door.â
âYeah, but it might be heavy.â
âItâs not.â
âBetter safe than sorry.â
You rolled your eyes and agreed then, excusing yourself from Hyunwoo who was in an engaged conversation with Seowon. The pair were geeking out because of their mutual love for the MCU and the next film slated to be released the following year.
Upon arriving at your home, you dashed to the kitchen with Jungkook trudging behind you. He wasnât sure what his next course of action should be now; all he wanted was some alone time with you, away from the presence of that college boyfriend of yours, but now that he had that, he couldnât think of anything that he wanted to say or do. He wasnât even sure why he was feeling a bit jealousâwas it because of that saying? Wherein people are bound to want what they canât have? Or was it that you only appreciate what you had when youâve already lost it?
âHow long have you and Hyunwoo been dating?â he asked, leaning against the counter as you pulled your freezer open.
âFour months, I think.â
âFour months? And you already brought him home?â
You snorted at his tone. âHis family is in another country so I thought itâd be nice to invite him.â
âYou must really like him then.â
âYeah, but Iâm not in love with him or anything.â You placed the mango float on the space beside Jungkook on the counter. âHeâs nice, and he likes me too.â
âDoes he treat you well?â
You flashed your eyes at him, amusement dancing in them. âWhatâs with that question?â
âWhatâs with it?â
âNothing, itâs just thatâŚâ you trailed, a smirk etched on your face. âWait a minute, are you⌠you canât possiblyââ Jungkook was widening his eyes, ready to deny your accusation once you questioned whether he was jealous of Hyunwoo or notâ âare you pulling an overprotective brother skit on me, Kook?â
Fuck, thank God, he thought.
âI prefer âoverprotective friend skitâ,â he said.
âThat doesnât have a nice ring to it.â
âBut Iâm not your brother.â
âYou donât have to be, Iâm just saying that you and Seowon have been acting similar since Hyunwoo and I arrived.â
âNonsense. Seowon likes him.â
âOh, so you donât?â
He pressed his lips into a tight line.
âDid you just admit that you donât like Hyunwoo?â you asked, chuckling. He was grateful that you didnât seem to be offended by it.
âI didnât say I didnât like him.â
âInstead you implied it.â
âNo, I didnât.â
âYou kinda did.â
He heard you laugh and he couldnât help but allow himself to laugh as well.
âIâm sorry,â he apologized. âMaybe Iâm just not used to you dating anyone. You are chronically single.â
âCanât say youâre wrong.â You snorted and picked up from the mango float, marching back to his house and gesturing for him to follow you.
He did, no words spoken between the both of you once more. Though when you were entering their place again, with Jungkook holding the door open for you, he mentioned something he never reckoned heâd have the guts to mention out loud.
âWhen you open my gift,â he began, âdonât do it in front of Hyunwoo, okay?â
âWhy not?â You werenât paying attention to where you were going, intrigued by his warning.
âHe might not like it. Youâll see.â
That night, at the comfort of your bedroom, Hyunwoo nowhere near but instead sleeping at the coach downstairs in your living room, you opened Jungkookâs gift and saw that it was a necklace with your birth flower as its pendant.
You smiled, rolling your eyes to yourself, and slept with that giddy look never leaving your face.
****
âNot so fast,â Jungkook grunts.
Did he think that you were going to be less difficult since he was helpful earlier? Yeah, he did. He likes to think that if it wasnât for him, you would have taken longer in feeding yourself with apple juice, so he at least wanted a thank you in the form of your willingness to have an adult conversation with him tonight. However, that clearly isnât the case because when he walked you up to your apartment like he always did, youâre attempting to lock him out, shutting the door as fast as you can once youâre inside, thus trying to prevent him from initiating that talk he wanted the two of you to have.
âSeriously?â He successfully pries the door open and you scowl at him.
âJungkookââ
âNo, you donât get to reason your way out of this. Iâm done hearing you out. Itâs your turn to listen to me.â He steps inside your apartment.
You groan, striding to the sofa and throwing your bag there. âYou canât force me to marry you.â
âIs marrying me so fucking bad that you canât get over it for health insurance benefits that can really help you?â He demands, infuriated.Â
âThatâs not the issue.â
âThen what is?â
âYou can get arrested!â you exclaim. âAnd so can I! Does that not freak you out?â
âWeâll only get arrested if we get caught.â
âIâm not willing to take the risk.â
âIâm not willing to see you die.â
You scoff out a laugh. âWho the fuck said anything about dying? Iâm not dying.â
âYou almost passed out on me. You almostââ
âItâs an error on my part, I admit.â You sigh. âWhen I get busy and preoccupied, sometimes I forget to check my sugar levels regularly throughout the day. Iâm sorry.â
âAnd you expect to be convinced that you have everything handled?â
âGod, Iâm not a child. Stop treating me like I canât do shit for myself.â
âPlease, ___,â he approaches you with the most pleading expression he can muster, and he watches as your hard expression crumbles, âjust accept my help. Itâs really not a big dealâyou wonât even see me often, so keeping up with the whole marriage ploy wouldnât be difficult. Weâll divorce in two years, we can pretend we never got married after that.â
âYou just donât get it, donât you?â
âWhat do I not get? If you think I donât understand something, then explain it to meââ
âI canât marry you,â you say. You do so like itâs final, like thereâs no point in arguing with you because he can never change your stand on this. As heâs pleading with his eyes to urge you to agree, youâre communicating with your eyes in a similar way thatâs wishing he would just drop this. âItâs wrong.â
His eyebrows furrow. âThis isnât the time to go on your high horse and decide whatâs wrong and whatâs not. Itâs a fraudulent marriageâof course, itâll be wrong to some degree.â
âNo, I meanâŚâ You turn away from him, rubbing your face in exhaustion. âItâd be wrong of me to marry you. Iâm taking advantage of you if I do, and I donât like that.â
Jungkook shakes his head, frustration worsening at the childlike excuse. Surely, you werenât that naive, were you? âYouâre not. Iâm not doing this against my own will. Besides, we get extra pay just for being married. If it makes you feel better, I wonât split it with you.â
âThat wonât make me feel better.â
âThen what will?â
You flop down on the coach and lean back, closing your eyes. He knows heâs being a pain in the ass but he canât just stand here and do nothing. He thinks heâs already come too far in convincing you, he isnât going to back out now. Every single day spent together, he can feel you warming up to the idea of marrying him for health insurance. Your connection and entirety of your relationship has been off the charts recently that itâll be harder for him not to be assured that before he leaves for his job, youâll be taken care off.
Jungkook goes to the spot beside you, sitting down. Your knees bump together, he keeps on gazing at you, waiting for you to focus on him; a minute passes and his gaze moves to your hand thatâs laying on the small space between you.
Without overthinking, he stretches out and clasps it, allowing his fingers to play with yours that finally captures your attention. The moment he glances up, he sees that youâre staring at him and he doesnât let go, he even smiles, a quiet promise that heâs always willing to listen to whatever you want to tell him.
You hesitantly smile back. âYou know,â your eyes train back to your intertwined fingers, Jungkook reveling in the warmth of your skin, gaining more confidence in acting out his feelings, âthere was a time wherein I would have said yes immediately if you asked me to marry you.â
He smirks, canât deny how hearing that inflates his ego a bit although this route in the conversation isnât where he expected to go. âWhat changed?â
âFor one, I grew up.â
âOuch.â
You laugh. Then you stay quiet for a while before speaking. âCan I confess something?â
That piques his interest. âAnything.â
âBut you have to promise not to make fun of me.â
âThatâs impossible.â He teases. âWhat is it?â
You stall, readjusting your position so that you can directly face him. Jungkook doesnât let go of your hand, he keeps it in his grasp, his thumb rubbing along the expanse of your knuckles.
âI like you, Jungkook. I really really do,â you finally say and he blinks, startled.
It shouldnât surprise him, considering that itâs been long established that he knew of your crush already, though he doesnât seem to have anticipated for you to boldly admit it when all these years, itâs only been some kind of unspoken understanding that neither of you downright acknowledged.
You continue speaking. âIn fact, I like you so much that maybe it developed into love at some pointâIâm not sure. Iâm at this stage of no longer being afraid of what I feel, I think? Most of the time, I just let it occur like itâs something so natural. Like itâs a feeling that I can never get away from? Like whatever I do, thereâs no way to shake you.â You chuckle half-heartedly. âThough never in a million years would I have thought that Iâd confess all of this. What for anyway? I donât want you to be burdened with what my teenage heart couldnât rub out.â
His mind is racing; hundred thoughts, hundred scenarios, hundred experiences heâs spent with you since the day you met. Jungkook never realized how much he needed you to say that you liked himâthat maybe you even loved himâuntil he heard it from your very mouth that you did, causing every inhibition and doubt he had to vanish. Now, he only wants to engulf you in an embrace and shout Yes, I feel the same way! Sorry for being a fucking corward and not doing this first!
He would have done all of that in a flash if it didnât appear that you still had something to say. Based on your rather constipated posture and the hand heâs holding thatâs becoming clammy, he discerns that youâre just in the first part of what you wanted to admit.
âActually, thatâs also why I canât let myself marry you,â you say. âI know it sounds ridiculous, but I donât know⌠it feels really icky somehow. I feel like Iâm holding you hostage, or that Iâm tricking you because of an ulterior motive, or that Iâm defying the laws of the universe by having the chance to marry you. Iâm not sure. I just know that I donât want to marry you if it means Iâll only get to do so because you think youâre doing me a huge favor. I donât want to be your charity case, KookâI deserve to be more than that, you know? Iâm not traditional or whatever but if itâs not for love, Iâm not keen on getting married.â You abruptly pull away from his clutch, embarrassment washing on your features by what you stated. âPlus, two years might not be that long but what happens when you meet someone and you like her? How can you explain that youâre only married to me because I need it for my medication? Itâll just be unnecessarily messy. I donât want to hold you back from those kinds of things. I donât want to be a hindrance.â
Thatâs his cue. Thatâs when he knows heâs supposed to kiss you and take your breath away, to admit that heâs certain that he has loved you since that one time when he was in the Naval Academy and although the training was hard as fuck, the thought of you gave him strength and he didnât want to see anyone as much as he wanted to see you afterâthat when you and Seowon visited him, that familiar urge to have you alone was all he felt the entire time, solidifying the idea that perhaps he didnât just see you as a friend.
âYouâre unbelievably dense, ___,â he murmurs, smirking at the play of events, and you glance at him, expression showing disbelief that heâs somehow treating this matter lightly.
âWhat?â
âDo you honestly think I go around and offer marriage to every woman out there who can benefit from being a military spouse? Do you think Iâm that generous? Iâm not. I wouldnât ask anyone to marry me for the same reason if they werenât important to meâor if I didnât like them. Iâm not that much of a saint,â he adds. âI mean, Iâm taking a two-week break to convince you to marry me. Iâm spending time with you every single day. Iâm driving for almost an hour and a half, enduring the traffic to get from my apartment to the university you work in to do thatâand you think this is because I want to be charitable?â
Silence. Your forehead wrinkles. He thinks youâre still not getting the point.
âIâm in love with you, ____,â Jungkook says.
Your breath hitches in your throat. Youâre opening your mouth, then closing it, then opening it again, then pressing it into a thin line. He thinks you look cute, being taken aback like this, and heâs wishing that heâs done this sooner so that the last five days of him chasing you around like a lost puppy was spent with talking more about whatâs possibly waiting for yours and his relationship next.
âAre you serious?â you ask after what seems like forever. âOr are you just saying that because youâre that desperate to have me on board with the whole fraudulent marriage thing?â
âGodââ Heâs inching closer to you now, laughing, watching your lips twitch at his reactionâ âIâm convinced that you were born into this earth to drive me fucking crazy.â
And just like that, he no longer restrains himself from kissing you.
It takes you a few good seconds before you will yourself to move. You canât seem to process the reality of Jungkook admitting that he was in love with you and then taking the liberty to plant his lips on yours. Youâre not complaining, of course, but you are a bit overwhelmed that it literally makes you freeze, unaware of what youâre supposed to do now that your fantasies are coming into life.
However, once you feel him angle his head to the side, doing so to deepen the kiss, your reflexes kick in and youâre kissing him back, encircling your arms around his neck and leaning towards him, Jungkook sighing in what appears to be relief. He grips your hips to support you as you try to straddle him, but your movements are so clumsy that you end up sprawling against his chest instead, perched on a leg of his that provides pleasure on the spot you need him the most. He chuckles at your lack of gracefulness, gliding his lips to your cheek and down to your jaw, nipping.
âThis okay?â he whispers with a palm drifting to your bottom.
You nod and Jungkookâs mouth is back on yours in an instant. He squeezes your ass, takes his time in fondling with it, cheekily slapping whenever you get brave yourself and push your tongue past his lips, before he skims his hand lower to your thigh and signals for you to mount him. Upon being properly sat on his lap, you get an immediate feel of his hard length through his jeans, prompting your imagination to run wild and induce the filthiest things he can do to you if neither of you stops.
âHoly shit,â he curses, your kisses roaming to the base of his throat where you lap and suck.
It becomes a dirty pattern for a while. The both of you will take a brief pause from making out to remove a piece of clothing or kiss every other exposed skin there is: the cheek, the jaw, the neck, the collarbones, the shoulders. Then one of you hauls the other back for another passionate kiss, hands skating everywhere on your bodies, sounds of arousal echoing inside the room; youâre starting to get lightheaded but youâre positive itâs not because of your sugar levels running low.
âI hate that it took us so long to get to this point,â he mutters.
You grin. âIâm sorry.â
âDonât apologize. Iâm the manâI should have confessed long ago.â
âWhy didnât you?â
âI donât know. âWas afraid to lose you, I guess.â He draws his head back and admires your blissed out expression. âBut then when Seowon told me you had diabetes, I panicked and thought that I might lose you either way.â
You go back to making out, Jungkook guiding your hips in grinding on his clothed length. Itâs addictiveâthe intimate feel of him, how heâs not shy in making sure you know how much heâs craving to be as close to you as you are to him. You think you can spend the whole night just doing this and be okay with it.
âFuck, Kook,â you groan against his mouth, a hand descending to his stomach and to his manhood, âyouâre so⌠so fuckinâ hard.â
Youâre palming him now, tracing the erection evident under his boxers.
He lets out a grunt. âYeah, baby, I know.â
âDo you⌠do you want meââ Youâre breathless, not able to continue whatever it is that you want to say.
He understands you just fine though. âNo.â He shakes his head. âDonât do anything.â
Youâre not sure what Jungkook means by that. How are you supposed to do nothing when you want to do everything to him? You soon comprehend what he means when he guides you to lay down on the sofa, when his lips skim lower and lower, passing your breasts, giving them the attention they deserve, until he goes lower than that and discards your underwear, kissing you in between your legs.
Itâs like heâs releasing all the pent up emotions heâs been keeping all these years. His tongue and fingers are relentless, his voice is telling you that heâs eager to coax an orgasm out of you, and as he lifts himself up to return to his previous position, face hovering yours, youâre positive that heâll get everything he wants because without a doubt youâll give him everything he wants from you too. Hell, if he uses this opportunity to ask you to marry him again, you might answer yes straight away, no longer bearing in mind the worries you expressed to him earlier.
Although did that even matter anymore? Jungkook said he loved you. He said you drove him crazy. You never thought youâd come to see the day heâd utter those words but here you are. The man of your dreams is kissing you, pleasing you, and looking damn enthusiastic as he does all of that.
âLast chance to stop me,â Jungkook teases. His eyes are glassy and you can feel his cock nudging on your thigh.
You giggle, bringing his head closer to press another long kiss on those pink and plump lips of his. âPlease never stop.â
âNever?â
âNever.â
âIâm going to take you up on that.â
âPlease do.â
After this night, youâre certain that youâll never allow yourself to be with another man aside from Jungkook. At the back of your head, you always thought that you were his, regardless if that wasnât true or that there was no real relationship to prove thatâhowever, at this moment, as he thrusts in and out languidly, you unquestionably know that you are. You belong to him now and he belongs to you; he lets you know through his love-filled gaze, his passionate kisses, and the manner wherein he moans your name.
âI love you,â he says, like heâs still in deep longing for your touch and affection.
You hum, tangling your fingers through the strands of his hair. âI love you, Kook.â You stare at his eyes. âI canât remember a time I didnât.â
A boyish grin erupts on his features.
Time passes by quickly. In a few more of his kisses, of the intoxicating slam of his hips, of his seductive whimpers, youâre coming beneath him, Jungkook pulling out and jerking his length until he too comes, his seed landing on the base of your tummy. You have the nerve to giggle at that, grinning at him with low-lidded eyes, and Jungkook hastily wipes his cum off your skin, attacking you with another passionate kiss that leaves you breathless.
âThereâs no way youâre not marrying me after this,â he murmurs.
You teasingly graze your teeth on his bottom lip. âIâll think about it.â
He groans. âDonât think about it. Just say yes.â
âAt least let me sleep on it, Kook.â
âFuckâfine.â He grabs your sides and pulls you flush against his body. âGuess Iâll have to keep on convincing you until you agree.â
****
âGod, why is this so difficult?â Jungkook whines, keeping you in his embrace, head tucked between your cheek and shoulder.
The air is very humid and Jungkookâs in his naval aviator uniform, which doesnât look cool in a sense that air is properly flowing through the material. He doesnât care though, doesnât care that itâs sticking to his skin as he refuses to let you go, not even when you complain playfully.
âKook, Iâm fucking sweaty.â
âI donât care.â
You laugh.Â
Heâs leaving to return to his duty and youâre here with him outside the base before he enters, being with him until the last possible minute because thatâs how much of a good wife you are.
Yes, you and Jungkook did get married. Three days ago in fact, at the city hallâs courtroom. Neither of you invited your parents; they didnât know about the occasion and you refused to tell them, afraid that they may be critical about yours and his choices when they discover the true reason why youâre rushing to be wed. The only people that remained to be aware of it was Seowon and his girlfriend, Winnie, who served as the witnesses, which was fine by you. In your understanding, this was just for the papers and your health, and not the real deal yet to be celebrated lavishly.
âIâll propose to you again after a couple of years,â Jungkook promised after the ceremony. âLetâs renew our vows and Iâll give you an amazing wedding.â
You would have told him that there was no need, but who were you kidding? You did want a proper wedding with Jungkook. The previous week didnât even feel like you were newlyweds. Yes, the both of you compacted all of the dates you could have if one of you werenât such a chicken in five days, and yes, though the honeymoon stage was experienced and practicedâit was only because you were a new couple who after years of hiding their feelings for one another, was now finally free to express it as much as they desired.
âCall me everyday?â you ask when he finally pulls back, Jungkook pecking your lips one more time.
âDefinitely.â He smiles. âVisit me whenever possible?â
âOf course.â You kiss him too.
His smile transforms into a grin. âTake care of yourself, alright? Keep me updated all the time. No sugarcoating allowed.â
âYes, Lieutenant.â
Rolling his eyes, he gives you another kiss and engulfs you in a tight hug, lifting you off the ground that causes you to giggle.
âOkay, pack it up, love birds!â Seowon shouts.
The two of you turn to your brother whoâs leaning on his car, the vehicle that was used to transport the three of you today. Youâre still in the middle of moving your belongings at Jungkookâs place and Seowon was kind enough to volunteer helping, always dubious that you could do stuff on your own. Despite your reluctance, you let him assist you, mostly because youâre trying to make a conscious effort in not upsetting him again.
Letâs just say that when the judge hailed you husband and wife at the civil wedding, Seowon wasnât thrilled to see that the kiss shared between you and Jungkook wasnât as fake as the supposed sham marriage, leading him to the conclusion that in the middle of Jungkookâs ruse of convincing you to be his wife, something must have happened that led to your approval and that rather 18+ rated kiss. Mostly though, heâs just offended that neither of you thought of telling him that you were an official couple before the wedding.
Jungkook unwillingly places you down.
âI think I need to go,â you say.
He nods with a sigh. âIâll miss you.â
âIâll miss you too.â
âCall you tomorrow?â
âYes.â You affectionately caress his cheek, bringing his face down for the very very very last kiss.Â
He leans into it. âFuck, I donât want to leave.â
âSeriouslyâhurry up!â Seowon shouts and you pull back.
âI will kill him,â you tell Jungkook.
âHeâs your brother,â he says. âAnd now, my brother-in-law, so I canât let you do that.â
âThat might be your very first red flag, Jungkook, insinuating that youâre choosing my brother over me.â You cross your arms. âTell me, if the both of us were drowning, would you save me or Seowon?â
âYou,â he answers without missing a beat.
You narrow your eyes. âIs that the truth?â
âOf course. Seowon would probably undrown himself anyway and youâre shit at swimming. Itâs an easy choice.â
You punch him hard on the shoulder and he feigns hurt, snickering. âFor the record, I donât think anyone can âundrownâ themselvesâbut fine, you pass the test.â
Jungkook faces Seowonâs direction and does a final salute, your brother returning it swiftly, and just like that, you and him share your last farewells. You watch as he goes through the entrance of the base and sends you a wave of goodbye; you weakly copy the gesture and stand there for a few seconds, just watching him fade from your view the further he trudges inside. You donât think saying goodbye to him ever felt this heavy, and you blame it on the fact that after all this is the first time youâre saying goodbye to him with the assurance that he loves you tooâand that alone weighs millions.
You spin on your heel and go to Seowon whoâs already in the driverâs seat. As soon as you get in and wear your seat belt, heâs giving you a dirty look.
âWhat?â you ask.
âPlease never do that in front of me again.â
His statement makes you smirk. âWhy? Didnât you want this?â
âWant what?â
âMe and Jungkook to be together.â
âWhen on earth did I say that?â
âYou previously admitted that you were lowkey playing cupid by suggesting that Jungkook marry me for health insurance.â
A short pause. âYeah, but that doesnât mean I have to watch you two reenact a porno every fucking time.â
âWeâre notââ
âYou are. Donât deny it.â He grumbles. âGod, every time I see you two, itâs like Iâm Ross from that one Friends episode where he accidentally sees Monica and Chandler doing it from the window of his apartment.â
âYeah, I remember that.â You laugh. âIn my defense, you havenât seen me and Jungkook actually do the deed soââ
âWait, so the two of you have?â
Your expression drops. His tone is approaching older brother protectiveness territory and youâre quick to attempt diffusing the situation. âI will not dive into that. All Iâm going to say is that Iâm a grown adult and so is Jungkook.â
He grimaces before starting the engine. âYeah, never dive into that. I donât need to hear the details.â
You share a laugh and then silence fills the car.
You press your lips together, looking at him while he backs out from the parking spot. âHey, thanks, by the way. For driving today, and for offering to help me later, and maybe for also never minding your own business.â
You recall how Seowon was the one who couldnât stop worrying about you and finding a solution when you told your family that you had type 1 diabetes. Your parents were concerned, they pestered you for months to force you to accept financial assistance from them, but they gave up soon after. Seowon though? He never did. He persisted through every outburst you had; he tolerated your bitchiness and your dirty looks all the time. Out of everyone in your life, you always felt like regardless of how stubborn and prideful you could be, Seowon was worseâin the best way possible.
A crooked smile illuminates his face. âYouâre my kid sister. Itâs my job to never let you experience peace in your whole life.â
You scoff. âWell, youâre damn great at what you do.â
When you reach Jungkookâs apartment, unloading the boxes and arranging your stuff to its designated places, your heart swells in happiness as the reality sinks in that your life is heading in the right direction after months of feeling hopeless. It drives you to be more thankful to the little things, to the people who were always by your side, to your previous circumstance that although wasnât ideal was still manageable. A lot donât get to have that kind of privilege and you promise yourself that youâll make an effort to find more things to be grateful about from this day forward.
âOh, I forgot to mention,â Seowon approaches in the middle of you arranging your books on Jungkookâs near to empty shelf, âWinnie wanted to give you this. She would have handed it over herself but sheâs going to be busy for the next few days.â
You take the frame from his hand and see that itâs the picture Winnie took of you and Jungkook after the ceremony. Itâs in the restaurant that you ate at to celebrate the civil wedding. Jungkook was grinning at you with an arm around on the backrest of your chair, you were leaning towards him, smiling at the cameraâand the absolute selling point of why this was the best picture ever taken was because of how cake icing was scattered on your faces, places on spots in an artistic manner like it was planted there on purpose for the picture and not because the both of you were being silly that instance.
You think it showcases your relationship with Jungkook marvelously. Itâs playful, itâs sweet, and most of all, it demonstrates how you two are clearly great friends.
âThis is so beautiful, Seowon,â you say.
You immediately send Winnie a heartfelt thank you message for the gift and continue to take a photo of the frame, sending it to Jungkook as well.
Once you hit send, you type out a message to accompany it.
You: look how cute we look đĽš
Youâre certain itâll take hours before he replies so you keep your phone again, going back to staring at the picture which is now placed on one of the shelves. Itâs the sole picture frame you have with Jungkook. In fact, itâs the only picture that Jungkook has in his apartment, and you like to think that this might be the mark of the new beginning youâll have with him. Even though your relationship wouldnât be traditionally explored given his occupation and how heâs most likely going to be away a lot, you donât mind.
If thereâs one thing you really believe in, itâs that waiting for Jungkookâwhether consciously or unconsciouslyâalways brings out the best outcomes.
gentle reminder: this author loves feedback! let her know your thoughts if you enjoyed reading this fic and youâll add 100+ points in her writing motivation meter âĄ
#jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook imagines#jeon jungkook#jeon jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook imagines#bts#bts imagines#bts x reader#bts drabbles#jungkook drabbles#bts scenarios#jungkook scenarios#jungkook x you#jeon jungkook x you#bts x you#jungkook fanfiction#bts fanfiction#jeon jungkook fanfiction
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
the other five [ five hargreeves x reader ]
request: Hello! This is my first time desperately requesting a fic because the new season is SO bad đ Can you write a fic where the reader finds out about everything that happened between Five & Lila and then she gets taken away by one of the Fives at the deli and promising her that heâll treat her better than OG Five (You can also add a part where OG Five finds out about this and lives to regret it)
a/n: AU where everything in that trash season was the same, except when five made the first jump in s1 he made it in his 32 yr old body bc i will not have y/n pull a zach justice (lmao)
even if lila did đđ
anyways basically everyone is the same age
i like to think of the five that comforts y/n as the five that explained everything to five in the last episode because that one literally felt like the five we were supposed to get, the five that was there all the first three seasons
sorry i cant stop trashing this season you guys đ iâm just so disappointed
summary: after breaking up with five, you make up with⌠well, five
part two
âLeave me alone, Five!â You yelled in despair, pushing the man before you away, âActually, first take me back home, you psycho! I have nothing to say to you!â
âY/N, please, just hear me out!â Five tried to reason with you, as if anything he would say could make your heart glue itself back.
You were standing in the subway station after Five had blinked himself and you away from the family- or what was left of it, watching him at loss of words. You didnât recognize the man before your eyes, as much as you tried. You didnât even have time to gather all your thoughts since there was yet another impending apocalypse on its way, so your mind was completely all over the place.
Five Hargreeves was not the same Five Hargreeves you fell in love with all those years ago. He was not the same man who had stolen your heart and made you feel like you were the most precious person in the world. He wasnât your partner anymore, he wasnât your lover. Your boyfriend wasnât there. You looked at this person and there was a stranger, acting as if he was the same who had hugged you, held your hand, kissed you all those many times. You were questioning everything about him now.
âTake me back!â You yelled again, ignoring his same pleas, curling your hand in a fist, âIâm this fucking close to making you ash!â
As your pure anger got the best of you, you were ready to let your powers take over for a second. Obviously you werenât actually going to hurt him, no matter how much you wanted him to feel your pain, at least physically.
You met him six years ago, during the first time you tried to stop the apocalypse. You were also one of the extraordinary kids, but luckily enough, Reginald Hargreeves didnât manage to adopt you- more so, purchase you. You only met Five not long after he managed to time travel back to his family in 2019 after spending all those decades by himself. Before you knew it, you were dragged into the Hargreeves family and your relationship soon after developed.
Your six year relationship that was so merry a few hours ago. Now it was crumbled, trashed.
What hurt was that it was six years only to you. Five managed to block himself seven years away from you, only in the presence of Lila.
âThis is so fucking stupid,â You scoffed, fighting back the tears in your eyes, âItâs fucking over! Do you want me to spell it out for you?!â
âI want you to listen!â Five didnât give up on arguing, âI thought Iâd never see you again!â
âYou didnât want to see me again!â You screamed, wailing your hands in the air, âFucking save it- Itâs over! I donât want to ever see you again if we survive this apocalypse! You ruined our relationship, you ruined your brotherâs marriage, family! For fucking Lila!â
You hated him absolutely. The mere thought of his infidelity, of the nerve to act as if he still loved you, it was all despicable.
You grew to love all of your boyfriendâs siblings, and also your nieces and nephews, even if you and Five were not yet married. You planned to be a part of the family officially, but still wanted to focus on your careers, you wanted to adjust yourself to your old life, back to your origins.
âY/N, please!â He tried to step, towards you, but you started stepping away.
Thoughtlessly, because of all your anger, you just walked towards the first train approaching you, fully intending to be away from him at whatever cost.
âIf you donât want to take me back, Iâll fucking find my own way!â You hopped onto the train, watching as he tried to catch up with you.
But he was too late.
In hindsight, maybe it was not the smartest idea, but you were just so devastated nothing made sense to you anymore. You spent the past six years thinking that you are set for the rest of your life, now that the world wasnât ending anymore. You reconnected with your family, you built a career for yourself and were living happily with Five, you had literally just finished settling yourself in the new house you bought together. You couldnât understand how he could do this to you.
You couldnât understand how Lila could betray your friendship either, especially Diego and their kids.
You tried to make it make sense, be reasonable- it was only a few hours to you, but they were lost in this subway system for seven years.
But then again, Five was lost in the future 45 years by himself and he didnât give up on trying to return to his family once.
Now he did, he gave up on trying to return to you.
Thatâs definitely another aspect that stung.
âFucking piece of shit,â You mumbled, as the train approached its first station, âHow do I fucking get out of here?â
You stumbled out of the sub, taking in your surroundings. It was yet another crumbled down station, but if you were to be at least a tiny bit fair, it was maybe a bit better kept. You looked around curiously, trying to figure out where to go from now on. Your fire-based superpowers were totally useless in this situation, so you hated to admit that you were in a bit of a pickle.
You rolled your eyes, as Five rounded the corner and stopped in his tracks, watching you with widened eyes.
âYou again?â You sighed angrily, âTake me back or get out of my sight, Five.â
Five raised his brows, putting his hands in his pockets curiously. He didnât say a word yet, as a small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He slowly stepped towards you, not taking his eyes off you once. For a split second, you stopped as well, sending that something was up.
You took in his features, trying to make sense of what was going on, realizing that he didnât have a coat on him. He was wearing the exact three piece suit an black tie, he was wearing the same silver watch on his left hand, but he didnât have his coat on.
âY/N,â He smiled, stopping in front of you, âI never thought Iâd see you again, more so here.â
âWhat the fuck is going on?â You calmly asked, over-analyzing the man before you.
His smile didnât drop. It was a genuine one, a smile you hadnât seen in a while. Things between you and Five were okay a few hours ago, but he hadnât watched you with this look since you first met. His eyes were sincere, taking in every single feature of yours, traveling all over your body.
âI take it your Five danced the devilâs tango with Lila,â He sighed deeply, raising a hand to gently brush away your tears.
When did you even start crying?
Your mind was scrambled all over the place, but at that exact moment you couldnât say another word. You just melted into his touch, feeling warmth. It really hadnât been that long since Five touched you, but this touch felt different. His hand rested on your cheek, as his thumb caressed you lightly. His touch was so intoxicatingly sweet, sending shivers down your spine.
âIâm so sorry Iâm a literal shitface in some other timelines,â He lightly shook his head, âIâm so sorry.â
âWhat is going on?â You asked once again, calmer this time.
For whatever reason, you relaxed in an instant. You couldnât tell if it was because of his gentle touch or simply his presence. Ironic, since just ten minutes ago you were ready to set him on fire.
âCome with me, my love,â Five said, grabbing your hand in his, âIâll explain everything.â
You didnât fight his touch, locking your fingers with his. None of you said a word, as you watched you hands fit so perfectly in one another. How could your relationship be over when you were so good together?
You followed Five through the subway station, rounding the same corner he appeared from. You watched as he turned his head to give you a reassuring smile, lightly squeezing your hand in comfort.
After a few more steps and going down a couple of stairs, you widened your eyes seeing a literal deli tucked away in this godforsaken out of order subway system. The headlights above the front entrance were lit up, writing Maxâs Delicatessen. You saw inside a huddle of people as you entered, gathering everyoneâs attention.
When they all turned to look at you, you literally couldnât tell whether you or the huddle of people was more shocked.
They were all Fives.
There was music playing inside, as the deli was full of different versions of your boyfriend, whether they were customers sitting at the tables, drinking coffee or having a meal, reading the newspaper or having a chat. There were also other Fives working around, waiting tables or cooking in the back.
Nonetheless, they all stopped to look at you.
âYeah, yeah, Y/N is here, carry on, you guys,â The Five that was holding your hand waved the others off with his free hand, âShe needs a moment, stop being creeps.â
âI canât tell if this is a dream come true or my worst nightmare,â You said, looking around the deli, as Five guided you towards an empty booth.
You sat down as the other picked up again whatever they were doing, still watching you with the corner of their eyes. Five took a seat in front of you, still holding onto your hand on top of the table, using his other hand to rub small circles on your skin.
âI am not the Five that dragged you here, in case you didnât tell yet,â Five managed to say, âBut Iâm pretty sure that you did, since I know youâre smarter than he gives you credit for.â
âHe did mention that this subway system is the knot to multiple timelines,â You sighed, as Waiter Five set down two cups of steaming coffee on the table.
You watched him curiously, as he looked yet again exactly like Five, wearing just a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up, with a black tie, pantsuit pants and a server apron around the waist. He smiled at you warmly, setting down two small packs of sugar and a creamer.
âIâm sorry, my love, we donât have any Irish Capuccinos around here, since youâre the first Y/N to set foot in here,â He apologetically smiled, âI can only get you a shot of whiskey, if youâd like.â
Of course they all knew your favorite coffee.
âMake it a bottle,â You said, cracking a smile for the first time, causing him to chuckle, before walking away to attend to your order.
âI canât begin to explain how much I missed your smile, darling,â The Five before you said, as you turned back to him, âThe Handler got to the Y/N in my timeline,â He added, as sadness took over his eyes, âI missed you so much.â
âI canât understand how youâre the same Five that fell in love with Lila,â You said, before quickly adding, âI mean- technically, youâre not, but still.â
âEveryone around here is a different version of me, from a different timeline,â He said, âIâm one of the many that didnât go down that road.â
âThank you, I guess,â You laughed, making him smile again.
What a sweet smile it was.
âWhen I lost you, I was a total wreck,â He confessed, as you couldnât help but place your other hand on top of his, âI love you so much, Y/N, I could never hurt you like that no matter what. This is all such a fucked up turn of events, but when I saw you coming out of that train, my mind froze.â
âI love you too, Five,â You said, âBut I need to wrap my head around what is going on- Everything is insane, I mean Iâm right now in the middle of yet another apocalypse, I just found out that you love Lila and thereâs just so fucking many of you.â
âI know, my love, I know,â Five nodded, âI wouldnât dare to ask you accept everything so fast, I know itâs a lot to take in.â
âCan you just⌠hold me?â You asked, watching as he didnât waste another second and got up to slide ne t yo you in the booth.
Wrapping one arm around your shoulders to pull you into his chest, he used his other one to caress your hair. You nuzzled your face into his shirt, taking in his scent, as you felt a wave of certitude wash over you. Five held you tightly into his arms, embracing you after years of your absence. He was grateful to have you in his arms once again.
And he was not about to let go anytime soon.
âIâll always hold you, my love,â Five muttered, peppering small kisses in your hair.
The Five from your timeline watched from behind the window as you took comfort in his arms, but not exactly his arms.
This was only the beginning of his lifelong regret.
#the umbrella academy#the umbrella academy x reader#five hargreeves#five hargreeves x reader#five hargreeves imagines#number five x reader#the umbrella academy season 4#the umbrella academy imagines#tua x reader#tua season 4#tua netflix
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
SELFISH; B. EILISH
BILLIE EILISH X F!READER
warnings: SMUT, dom!billie/sub!reader, strap on, degrading, squirting, choking, overstimulation
wc: 2,362
a/n: REQUESTED! the request was made probably a year ago so if you see this, anon, iâm so sorry đ but itâs here!!
SYNOPSIS: Billie never liked when anyone got too close to her girl⌠so when she sees your friend flirting with you, sheâs livid..
-
You hadnât even realized how close you two were. But Billie noticed right away.
Conversing with your friend, Rachel, you chuckle as she tells you a story, your smiling widening. Youâve only known her for a few weeks, but you both had coincidentally saw each other at the bar you and Billie had visited.
You had went up the bar to grab a drink or two for you and your girlfriend, but Rachelâs voice had called out to you, quickly grabbing your attention. Only a few minutes had passed, but your girlfriend was practically seething.
Billie sat at your table, watching with a clenched jaw and tight fists. Blue, piercing eyes noticed your every movement, while also analyzing the other woman, trying to figure out the girlâs motive. Billie could tell the way the woman was flirting with you; her posture was relaxed, her eyes were half-lidded and that sultry smile playing on her lips. But you didnât even notice. Billie could tell you chalked it up to a friendly interaction. And, usually, she wouldnât be so jealous.. but she just couldnât stand the way that girl was practically all over you.
The music blared loud throughout the club, drunk strangers mingling with others while occasionally tipping over their drinks and dirtying the already gross floor. You had to shout to Rachel - though, if you were honest, you wished to return back to your girlfriend.
Before you could try and deter the conversation, you felt somebody walk behind you. Turning your head as you feel the warmth radiate off of them, youâre met with Billie. Your lips curl up in a smile as you see her, realizing sheâs here to save you from the never ending interaction youâre having with Rachel. That thought lasted only a few seconds before noticing the way her jaw clenched and the glare in her blue eyes.
âUh, hey.â Rachel mumbles, silently irritated with the way the other woman saddled herself beside you.
âWeâre leaving.â Billie spoke with authority, her eyes watching you. She noticed the two drinks in your hand, the ice slowly melting as time passed by. Her dominant tone spoke to you, revealing her anger. You were in for it tonight..
âHey, you canât just take her from me!â Rachelâs eyebrows furrowed as she crossed her arms over her chest. Though, her confidence dwindled slightly as she saw the menacing look in Billieâs eyes.
âYes, I can. My girlâs coming with me.â She states, leaving no room for discussion. Pulling the drinks out of your hands, she places them back on the bar before grasping your wrist and darting out of the club. You let her drag you as you know better than to argue. When she got in a mood like this, nothing could change her mind.
Throwing the door to her car open, she manhandles you inside as you huff out a breath of air once you get tossed on the passenger seat. As Billie shuts the door, she rounds her car and gets into her side, putting it in drive and quickly making her way down the abandoned street without uttering a word. Your window was rolled down a tad as the fresh air blew through the space, ruffling your hair as the car vibrates from the bass of the music playing through Billieâs radio. You let the wind cool your skin, as you know youâre gonna be sweating in the next couple of minutes once she takes you how she wants.
Pulling into her driveway, she parks as she shuts her car off, glancing over at you. âWant you on my bed, naked.â Billie demands, her eyes showing her dominance. You felt a shiver pass down your back at her words, your thighs clenching before you open your side door and rushing towards her front door. Throwing it open, you barely greet Shark as you dart to her room. Stripping yourself of your outfit, you toss it on her floor, slipping your panties down your thighs. You could already feel how wet you were as it collects. Situating yourself on her soft mattress, your thighs shut tightly together, begging for some sort of friction. A fleeting thought of touching yourself appeared before quickly dissipating. If you did that, your punishment would only be worse.
Finally, after what feels like forever, you hear the door squeak. Your head immediately shifts to the sound, watching your girlfriend make her way inside. She ignores you as she tosses off her jacket, throwing it on the back of a chair. Her baggy jeans hang at her waist as she takes her plump bottom lip between her teeth before looking over at you. Her eyes alone make you clench around nothing, that look in them sending chills down your spine. Her blue irises looking over your naked, needy form, her own arousal intensifying.
âBeinâ such a good girl, listeninâ to me.â Billie praises as she walks over to her bed, standing by the foot of it. You swallow harshly at her words and the way she carries herself. âNow, why couldnât you have been like this earlier, huh?â She mocks, furrowing her eyebrows slightly. She wasnât looking for an answer from you, it was obvious. But you had to try.
âNo, Billie, please! I thought she was justââ You start to try and explain, but she clicks her tongue, cutting you off.
âI didnât tell you to speak, did I?â Billie glares. You shake your head, shrinking in on yourself. Your hands lay in your lap, fidgeting as they plead to reach out for her. But you knew better. âDidnât think so.â She adds. She pushes one knee up on the bed as her hand moves to your bare chest, pushing you back onto the mattress fully. âLay down fâme.â She mumbles as your back hits the soft covers.
Her soft palms glide up your thighs as goosebumps follow in her wake. Whimpering out her name, Billie smirks. She presses her short nails down into your skin as they guide themselves up, the subtle pain making you gasp.
âFucking whore, letting another girl talk to you like that.â Billie tsks disapprovingly, slapping your thigh. The pain sinks in as you whimper, looking up at her. She leans down as her soft, pink lips meet your neck, pressing simple kisses against your skin. As she descends farther down, her kisses get wetter and sloppier, occasional bites and licks startling you. She fervently leaves marks on your neck, down to your breasts as she claims you, showing everyone else that you were hers, and only hers.
Her hand reaches up, traveling along your skin before forcefully gripping your breast as her mouth occupies the other. The pressure makes you moan as your face scrunches slightly.
Her lips soothe your other nipple, wrapping her warmth mouth around it as she sucks on it. The sensation makes your back arch softly, pushing into her mouth. Her hand squeezes you harshly again, inaudibly telling you to behave. With that, her teeth nip at the sensitive area, eliciting another noise from your lips. She chuckles lowly against your skin, looking up at you. âSuch a needy girl.â She mumbles, moving herself down your body.
âPlease, Billie!â You exhale, breathless. Your body was aching for her, begging and pleading for more. You lean up on your elbows as you look down at her as she resides between your spread thighs. Billie was always beautiful, but the way she looks between your thighs, devouring you, was a sight like no other.
âQuiet.â She states, glaring up at you. Your pleas die in your throat as you immediately shut up. Your eyes never falter as they watch her, swallowing dryly.
A moan was ripped from your throat as she suddenly lurches forward and licks a line up your slit, gathering your wetness on her warm tongue. Instinctively, your thighs tighten around her head, caging her in. âYou wanted her to fuck you, huh? Wanted her to touch you like this?â Billie mocks as her hand moves in front of her face and between your thighs, collecting your arousal. Before you could respond, she plunges two of her fingers inside you, leaving you gasping as your eyes shut tightly.
âNo! No, I donât!â You cry out, your breath stuttering as you look down at her. She doesnât let you get used to the feeling as she immediately moves her fingers, the skilled digits already brushing by the spot inside you that drives you crazy.
âMhm.. she canât make you feel the way I do, mama.â She rasps, her sultry voice only making you moan louder. Billieâs fingers hit that spot, resulting in your back arching off the bed as her lips join, enveloping your clit in her pretty mouth. ââMâall you need.. âcause youâre mine.â She all but growls, before sucking harshly as the messy sounds of her fingers echo through her room. That was what it took to make that band inside your stomach break as your thighs shake and cage her in, cries leaving your lips as you release all over her fingers.
Helping you ride it out, Billieâs eyes take in the way your face scrunches in pleasure before your body goes limp. A whine leaves your lips as she doesnât stop her movements.
âBils, it hurts! âMâtoo sensitive.â You slur out, eyebrows furrowing as your lips are yet to close. Looking down at her, you notice that look in her eyes, telling you this wasnât the end. Another whimper parts from your mouth as you feel her fingers curl inside you, her perfect tongue swirling around your clit again.
âYouâre gonna take it like a good girl.â Billie states, not letting you respond. âYou wanna be my good girl, donât you, baby?â She adds, her lips curling up as you immediately nod.
âYes! Wanna be your good girl, Billie.â You cry out, her fingers already dragging another powerful orgasm out of you. The feeling felt different as you tried to warn her, but before you could, the dam broke as the liquid gushed out, dousing her chin and shirt. She eagerly lapped at it, moaning quietly into the mess of your release. You whine immediately as her fingers stay inside you, trying to pull away.
Thankfully, Billie carefully pulls them out. âMade such a mess, ma. Dirty fuckinâ girl.â She clicks her tongue. Throwing her shirt over her head, she tosses it on the floor beside her bed. There was a wet spot on the comforter underneath you, but you were too tired to notice it. Your chest heaved as you cracked open your eyes, instantly looking her body over as she kneels on the bed in just her baggy jeans. If you were honest, you noticed that she wasnât wearing a bra when you both had left earlier, chalking it up to her teasing you. You were totally right.
She crawls over you, kneeling between your still quivering legs. Grabbing your hand, she pulls it to her crotch as you gasp. âFuck, Bils.â You exhale, feeling the strap-on that you hadnât even realized she had clasped to her. The smirk on her lips made you weak as your hand rubbed at the bulge.
Billie moves your hand as she undoes her belt, the clanking sounding through her room. The noise sends a chill down your spine, your arousal already collecting again.
As she unzips her jeans, she tugs them down and tosses them. The sight of her bare body makes you whimper as your eyes take in her beautiful form, before landing on the strap. As your hand reaches for her, she grabs your hand before you could touch her. âSuch a naughty girl tonight; not listeninâ to me.â Billie shakes her head, putting your hand back on the bed beside you. A whine leaves your lips needing her now. At your impatience, her hand glides up, slinking around your neck. ââMâgonna fuck you so good youâre not even gonna remember who you were talkinâ to tonight.â She hisses as she moves her hips forward, the tip of the dildo tracing along your slit before circling your clit.
A choked cry leaves your lips as Billie pushes in, filling you up. âFuckinâ take it, slut.â She degrades, giving you just a second to adjust before moving her hips back until the tip only resided in you before thrusting forward harshly. Your body jolts at the action, your eyes shutting tightly as a loud moan leaves you. You could feel her palm squeeze your neck as she develops a rhythm inside you, taut muscles in her arms bulging as she holds herself on top of you, the sight only bringing you closer to the edge.
âYou can give me another, mamas. Know you can.â She grunts out, her hips smacking as your body moves with every one of her thrusts, your breasts following the harsh treatment. Tears form in your eyes as youâre brought closer and closer to the pinnacle of pleasure, overflowing down the sides of your face as she makes your chest heave.
âPlease! Please let me cum, Billie!â You cry, a sob leaving your lips. You look up at her as she moves inside you, her breasts touching yours from how close you two were. You try to plead more, but nothing else comes out besides whines and incoherent words. A low chuckle reaches your ears as you feel your face heat up, but you couldnât bring yourself to care.
âYou think you deserve it?â Billie taunts, her hips never relenting their torture. You nod immediately, wanting - needing it. âYeah? Then cum.â She demands. As if on cue, your body convulses as you scream out, your hands instinctively reaching out for her as your nails dig into her back, showcasing your pleasure. As your release over the silicone, your thighs shake slightly as you come down from your high.
You whimper softly as she pulls out, your body spent and exhausted. Your hairline has built sweat as time went by, your entire being limp and tired.
âWake up, baby. Weâre not even close to being done.â
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
lucky girl
pairing : model!jeonghan x fem!reader
content : smut (mdni), angst, fluff, fake dating, unrequited (but not rlly) love, friends to strangers to lovers
in which : jeonghan has no interest in a relationship, however it seems that everyone else is sticking their nose into his nonexistent love life. youâve been in love with him for as long as you can remember, but that was ages ago. he shouldnât remember someone like you, but he does. and he wants you to be his girlfriend (just for a little while though, right?)
warnings : public sex TWICE (this mf fucks u everywhere but a BED), couch sex (see what i mean???), oral (m & f receiving), unprotected sex (be safe iâm begging), idiots in love vibes like so strongly you two are dorks fr, dirty talk, yâall want each other so bad, praise, cockiness, like one innuendo, a bunch of other idols make features in this (twice, txt, le sserafim, and svt ofc), mentions of rehab, crying, âarguingâ, jealousy, pining and yearning and things of that nature
wc : 14.9K words
note : this took me so much longer than i thought it would but itâs finally here đđ written from this request
Junior year of highschool is when you first fell in love with Yoon Jeonghan.
You were the new girl. The transfer student. The awkward, hormonal, sixteen year old girl who felt oh so small in such a big school. The nobody.
Pretending like the lingering stares, the pointing, the whisperingâall of itâwas just a figment of your imagination was easy. You had been used to tuning things out. At acting like it didnât phase you.
Private school was different than public school. Too different. The only reason you were in this place is because you were sent to live with your aunt because of the fact that your mother was in rehab and your dad wasnât in the picture. Many of the public schools in the area werenât the best, so she pulled some extra money from her savings to send you one of the nicer, private schools.
You were grateful, for her concern regarding where you went to school, but the huge contrast from transitioning to this new place was anything but easy. You may have looked just like everyone else, but you never felt like them. A bunch of self obsessed, privileged, stuck up rich kids. Yeah, you werenât that. Not by a long shot. Itâs like they could tell you didnât belong here, but you already knew that.
All of them except for him.
Jeonghan had heard the mumbled talk of your arrival since he arrived on campus. He didnât get what the big idea was. New kids came all the time, bought their way in with mommy and daddyâs help. Each and every other student here was one in the same. Predictable. Boring.
âShit, look, there she is,â Joshua whispered amongst the small group of boys, his head jerking in your direction. The rest of themâMinghao, Mingyu, Soonyoung, and Jeonghanâall spared you a single glance or two.
Minghao chuckled dryly. âSheâs gonna get eaten alive.â
"She's kinda hot though, donât you think?" Soonyoung mumbled, trailing his eyes over your body. "That skirt is way too small for her."
âItâs like six in the morning. Can you not be horny right now?â Mingyu sighed, yet Soonyoungâs gaze remained on you until you disappeared from his line of sight. Jeonghan remained silent.
Joshua nudged his friend. âWhat? You have nothing to say?â
âWhat is there to say?â Jeonghan asked, swirling around his iced coffee that had been way too expensive to taste so cheap. âSheâs a girl and sheâs new.â Soonyoung booed him, loudly, attracting the attention of other passing students.
âYouâre no fun.â He said and crossed his arms. Jeonghan gave him no response. âWhatever. How long do you think sheâll last?â
âIâll give her until the end of the day,â Mingyu nodded. The others looked at him in disbelief, which made the boy roll his eyes. âWhat? Iâm an optimist.â
Soonyoung hummed in thought, weighing his available options. âFour hours max.â
Minghao shook his head. âTwo and a half.â
âIâm gonna sayâŚOne hour.â Joshua added. Then they all turned their heads to Jeonghan. He didnât respond until the staring became unbearable.
âGod, youâre all such pessimists, you know that?â He scoffed. âIâm not doing this with you today.â
âYou have faith in her,â Minghao teased, poking the older boy in the side. âYouâre so easy to read.â
âCut that shit out.â Jeonghan hissed, pushing away Minghaoâs hand. Minghao, Mingyu, and Joshua giggled. He was so easy to piss off.
âIâm gonna go talk to her,â Soonyoung cracked his knuckles with a confidentâbordering on arrogantâsmile.
âSeriously, donâtââ Minghao sighed, but the other boy was beyond reason. By the time he even said anything, Soonyoung was literally in your face.
The expression on your face was pensive, relaxed even. UntilâŚ
âHey, new girl.â
You looked up, your eyes looking over him with disinterest. Soonyoung cleared his throat when you didnât reply, running his hand through his hair in an attempt to relieve the awkward atmosphere.
âIâm Soonyoung, but you can call me Hoshi.â
âNo.â You deadpanned.
His eyes widened. Were you serious? He could hear the others trying to keep in their laughter behind him.
âIs there something you need?â You asked, raising one of your eyebrows. Soonyoung stammered, only managing to speak the words âIâŚâ or âwhat?â before he sighed and lowered his head.
âHoshi, are you done making yourself look stupid yet?â Mingyu shouted, stopping between almost every word so he could laugh. By now, there was an even bigger scene being made by Mingyuâs additional comment, much to your embarrassment.
âExcuse me,â you mumbled to him as you scurried off to the bathroom, leaving not only Soonyoung shocked but also the little audience you had gathered shocked as well.
âWow, what a smooth talker.â Joshua clapped, a wide grin on his face. âShe was all over you.â
Minghao giggled. âI recorded the entire thing. Hey, who should I send this to first?â
âOh fuck off,â Soonyoung hissed, his face flushed with embarrassment. âNobody needs to see that shit.â
âRight, like half the school hasnât already.â Jeonghan gestured to the multitude of people still lingering around in the hallways, huddled in groups whispering about the events that had just happened. Glancing at Joshua after you were gone, he smirked.
âSo?â Joshua asked. âWhatâs your judgement?â
Jeonghan sipped the last of his drink, shaking it around and poking at the ice with his straw to see if there was any left. When he discovered none, he discarded the cup in the trash and crossed his arms over his chest. âI like her.â
You spent very little time in the bathroom, your visit only being to calm your nerves and steady your thoughts, but you didnât expect to see the same boy and the rest of his friends huddled outside the bathroom waiting for you.
Wide-eyed, you stared between the five of them.âUmâŚhello?â
âHi!â Mingyu smiled at you brightly, side eyeing Jeonghan when he nudged him aside. A quiet gasp slips past your lips; this boy was gorgeous.
âI assume you have a name? Or should we continue calling you new girl?â
âMy nameâŚ?â You repeated, feeling your body growing warm at the proximity between the two of you. âOh, my name. Iâm [Y/n].â Jeonghan nodded, and then he smiled at you. You felt even hotter now. A little dumb, too, certain that you were embarrassing yourself.
âThatâs cute,â he said, still smiling softly. Jeonghan threw one of his arms over your shoulder, keeping you close to him as he and the rest of his friends started to walk down the hallway. âSo then, youâll sit with us at lunch, right [Y/n]?â You stared at him, dumbfounded, unable to believe that he was actually being serious with you. Soonyoung, finding this funny, couldnât help but laugh.
âWhoâs stammering now?â He quipped, earning him a glare from Jeonghan. Soonyoung didnât speak again.
âSit with you?â You asked again, and Jeonghan nodded. âAre you sure?â Everyoneâs eyes seemed to be on you as you were basically escorted down the hall with Jeonghan at your side, except this time it wasnât your imagination. For some reason it felt like you were being stared at now more than ever.
âOf course weâre sure.â Joshua reassured you. When he looked close enough to fully take in the look on your face, he gave you a smile that was full of sympathy. âIgnore them. Theyâre all assholes. Weâre the nice ones!â
Joshua was right, in a way. Jeonghan and his friends were the nicest group of assholes youâve ever been associated with. It was one of those âmean to everyone except youâ type of dynamics, especially with Jeonghan himself. You knew it wasnât wise to, but you couldnât help how your heart would beat faster whenever he was around since he only seemed to regard you as a close friend and nothing more.
You also couldnât help but notice that he was as oblivious as he was cute. The others noticed, (Joshua was the first, obviously, then Minghao, then Mingyu, and then Soonyoung, who was heartbroken that youâd choose Jeonghan over him, and you didnât know if he was joking or not) but he seemed like the only one who couldnât get a hint. Even when you were being as direct and obvious as possible, Jeonghan still remained as unaffected by your affection as a white crayon did on white paper.
By senior year, you and Jeonghan started to grow apart. It was gradual, falling out of touch with one another as the last school year just passed you both by, until it seemed like Jeonghan was once again nothing but the cute boy you knew nothing about like he had been on your first day. The rest of the boys were devastated, Joshua most of all.
Aside from you, it seemed like he was the one who wanted Jeonghan to quit being dull and realize you liked him. Just tell him already, thatâs what heâd always say. You always said you would, only to end up doing the opposite.
What if Jeonghan didnât feel the same way? What if it destroyed your friendship? What if he never wanted anything to do with you after you told him? Each question seemed more unbearable than the last. It was easier to love him than to lose him.
The last time you saw him was at graduation. After the ceremony, roaming around the parking lot past all the smiling families taking pictures of their children with their brand new diplomas, looking for your auntâs carâyou ran into him.
â[Y/n]!â He called out to you, waving both of his arms in the air to draw your attention. He hugged you once you were close enough, squeezing you a little bit. âIâm sad now, weâre not going to see each other every day anymore,â he pouted, and you smiled, even though the thought of that saddened you just as much.
Having him act so naturally with you threw you for such a loop. Talking to him like this made it feel like your friendship hadnât come to an end, like you two were old friends who had never been apart.
âDonât be sad. Iâm sure weâll run into each other again.â You continued to smile, trying hard to make sure it didnât look fake. You needed to believe what you were saying if you wanted him to do the same. Luckily for you it seemed effective, because Jeonghanâs face soon broke into a smile as well before he held his pinky up to you.
âPromise?â
Now you were smiling for real. Jeonghan, at the ripe age of eighteen, still believed deeply in pinky promises. They were sacred, never to be broken, those were his words. Others may have found him childish for this, you found it noble.
Nodding, you linked your pinky with his. âPromise.â
The promise you made with Jeonghan turned five today. Five years since senior year ended, five years since you made that promise with him, five years since youâve seen Yoon Jeonghanâs face in person.
Now you saw him everywhere; on billboards, in ads, plastered on posters in the windows of just about every storeâeverywhere you went, Jeonghanâs face was sure to be there.
He was certainly doing better than you, no doubt. Odds are he wouldnât even recognize you anymore. You worked at the local Ihop, drive your auntâs old Toyota Camry, trying to save up enough money to move out of her house and into your own apartment.
You had wanted to attend college, even if only for a little, but your aunt only had enough money stashed away to send you to that ridiculously pricey private school, not to mention room she was already taking care of you for your mom while she was stillâŚaway, and you couldnât afford to go into debt or pay anyone back.
So while Jeonghan walked runways in Milan and New York, you stayed in town and missed him every time his name was mentioned by one of your coworkers, forcing away the feelings you harbored for him.
Something like that was bound to happen to him, though. He was already so handsome, and his parents no doubt had the connections needed to allow something like that for their son. You were happy for him. Even after all this time, you continued to remain his biggest supporter. Youâd buy every product he endorsed, watch any content he was featured in, and youâd stare at his pictures in awe, unable to believe that he just always seemed to get more and more good looking.
To Jeonghan, it was different. He enjoyed the attention. He liked being told by other people how handsome he was. He liked having people who adored him. But that was about it. Not once did he enjoy waking up early, rushing from shoot to shoot, sitting through meetings, none of it. He could live without the pressure to keep smiling, or the nagging from his parents, orâworst of allâthe questions on his love life.
Jeonghan had never dated anyone since becoming a model, not even in private. There were zero scandals regarding a romantic relationship when it came to him, but the media was still unconvinced. He wondered how or why they always found the time to be so nosy. Why couldnât they understand thatâs just not what he was looking for right now?
âSo Jeonghan, I think you all know the question on every one of our minds, right?â Jihyo asked with a smile, shifting around in her seat a little. Jeonghan responded with his convincing fake laughsâhe had to have them mastered by now after all the invasive questions heâd constantly be asked by people like the paparazzi, or in this case, talk-show hosts. âIs there a special girl in your life that youâre hiding from us?â
The audience erupted into a fit of âoooâsâ and âaahâsâ all while Jeonghan tried to hide his discomfort with the subject. âHonestly, Jihyo? There really is nobody right now. Iâm justâŚnot interested in dating.â
âOh, come on! Are you sure youâre not seeing anyone in secret?â The sound of Jihyoâs laughter echoed through the studio as is blended with the reactions from the audience. Jeonghan laughed along with her, wondering how much longer heâd be here. Heâd already had to have a long meeting with his parents and his agency this morning, then done a product endorsement for a cosmetics brand afterwards, and now he was here, entertaining Jihyo and her live studio audience. Today was relatively low maintenance for him, so after he left here there was only one thing he wanted to do before going home; eat.
Jeonghan shook his head, a small smile on his face. âIf I were seeing someone, they wouldnât be a secret.â
Jihyoâs face lit up in surprise, her mouth parting as she took in his response. âWow! It seems like Jeonghan is that kind of boyfriend, huh?â Various reactions came from the crowd, most of them being screams of Jeonghanâs name praising him for his response. âAll right, thatâs all the time we have for today, but tune in tomorrow to hear Jo Yuri talk about her acting debut! Thatâs all for now!â
âAlright, thatâs it people! Letâs wrap it up!â
Jeonghan exhaled with relief, saying a polite goodbye to Jihyo before he excused himself off the set and to his car. He cursed when he noticed how dark the sky was beginning to get. Most of the places he wanted to go would be closing by now. He thought hard to remember the places that stayed open late, then remembered that the local Ihop was always open. He wasnât the biggest fan of the place, not by a long shot, but heâd just have to suck it up for the sake of his hunger.
Business at work had been slow today. It was only Monday, and you never got too much of a crowd during the start of the week, especially not when it was so early in the morning. Chaewon had suggested the two of you take a short break in the bathroom (though knowing her, she just wanted to gossip).
âNo way, [Y/n]. Youâre telling me you really knew Jeonghan in high school?â Chaewon asked you, leaning against the bathroom sink as she brushed some of her hair out of her face. âWhat was he like?â
You shrugged as you washed your hands. âHe was nice. Well, he was nice to me.â This made Chaewon gasp and grab onto your shoulder, pressing her lips together to try and hide the smile creeping onto her face.
âOh my gosh, he was totally into you!â
Yoon Jeonghan? Into you? You laughed dryly, really finding your friendâs enthusiasm cute, but at the same time you seriously doubted it. If what he said in those interviews were true, there was no chance. He wasnât interested in dating; in relationships altogether.
You were just about to respond to her when the door to the bathroom flew open. Sakura, your manager, was standing in the doorway staring at the two of you like sheâd caught you doing something you shouldnât have.
âWhat are you two still doing in here?â She asked. âSomeone is waiting to have their order taken.â
âComing,â you sighed, patting your hands dry with three paper towels too many and rushing out behind Sakura. You approached one of the booths closer to the entrance, notepad in hand. âWelcome to Ihop, what can Iââ
The person sitting in the booth lowers the menu, and time seems to stop. He looks up at you. You look down at him. It was like neither of you could believe you were seeing each other in this setting, of all places.
âJeongâŚhan?â You mumbled, blinking rapidly to see if he was really the person sitting there. He couldnât really be here, could he? But then he smirked and you were convinced; he was real.
âItâs good to see you too, [Y/n].â He muses, flipping back and forth through the menu a few more times before setting in down on the table. He soaks in the dumbfounded look on your face with an overly smug smile. âDonât just stand there, sit.â
âIâm the waitress, I canât justââ
âSit.â
You slid down into the seat across from him without missing a beat. A part of you felt embarrassed for giving into him so easily, the part of you with dignity.
âWhat are you doing here?â You asked, which got you an amused laugh from Jeonghan.
âIâm hungry, [Y/n]. Why else do people come to Ihop?â
Well, it was good to know he was still a smart ass after all this time. Even if you were attracted to him, then and now, you still couldnât help but roll your eyes. âOkay, you know thatâs not what I mean.â
Jeonghan tilted his head to one side. âI live here too, remember?â Then he sighed and laughed weakly. âHas it really been that long?â
A frown found its way onto your lips. Maybe it has been that long, it was like Jeonghan was suddenly a stranger to you even after the time youâd spent together in school. Thinking about that made something inside of you ache.
âI guess it has.â You mumbled. Your eyes remained locked on the table and not Jeonghan, not even when he started to give you his order. Sliding out of the seat, you gave him your usual service industry smile. âIâll be right back with that.â
You scrambled to the kitchen, handing off the order to the cooks. âHey, Chaewon, can you go bring the customer out there his drink?â
Slightly skeptical, Chaewon glanced down at the glass in your hand yet took it anyway. âWhy canât you go bring it to him? You already took his order.â
âJust help me out, okay? Just this once?â The girl sighed, mumbling under her breath as she exited the kitchen. You try to take this moment to finally catch your breath and calm your nerves, but itâs quickly ruined when you hear a shriek, followed by Chaewon running back to the kitchen, a starstruck look on her face.
âYoon Jeonghan is in our restaurant,â she says, her hand clutching the front of her shirt. âAnd heâs asking for you, [Y/n].â
Of course heâs asking for you. There was no way youâd get out of this little reunion with him so easily. Jeonghan never let things be simple, youâd learned that quickly from your time being friends with him.
âJust bring the food once itâs ready, Chae,â you muttered, walking out of the kitchen and back to the booth Jeonghan was seated at. He looked up at you, pointing to the spot across from him, and you sat. âIs there something you want from me, Jeonghan?â
âJust some company,â He replied with a faux pout. He noticed that you were still looking at him like you could see through his lie, so he shrugged and smiled. âOkay, fine. I really did come here to eat, but I do need help with something else too.â
Raising your eyebrows, you urged him to continue. âI need you to be my girlfriend.â If you had opened your eyes any wider, they probably might have popped out of your head.
âW-What?â You shouted. Jeonghan put one of his fingers to his lips to shush you, which only helped to get you quiet and not to calm your racing heart. âBut youâre always sayingâŚâ
âListen,â He held one of your hand with both of his. âI know, I know. Iâm always saying Iâm not looking to date right now. But thatâs exactly why I need you. Iâm hoping to get everyone off my fucking back even if itâs just for a little while. Once the news of our relationship dies down, we can call it quits.â
You felt like this was a really vivid dream; like your subconscious was playing an elaborate trick on you and that none of this was actually real. Jeonghan squeezed your hand and looked at you expectantly. This mustâve been really important to him, and he was counting on you. Curse your simple heart, seven years had passed and you still felt like the love struck sixteen year old you were when you first met him.
This was a bad idea. No, this was a terrible idea. You should tell him that. There is no way you should sayâ
âOkay, fine. But only until the news dies down.â
Jeonghan grinned, visibly pleased with your response.
âI knew I could count on you.â
Thinking with your brain was always hard for you to do whenever you even thought about him, so having him make such a large request of you was basically keeping you from acting with any sort of rationality.
But Jeonghan didnât need to know all that. You propped your elbow up on the cool surface of the table and leaned your head into the palm of your hand, swallowing down your apprehension. âWhat are friends for?â
When you woke up the next morning, the only thing on your mind was Jeonghan. Your interaction with him at your job hadnât been a dream. He had asked you to be his (pretend) girlfriend, and you had agreed. You partly regretted the decision like you would a hangover, knowing that you still had feelings for him and telling him youâd go along with his plans could only end so many ways. Youâd have to stop thinking with your heart so often.
In your moment of doubt, you received a text from Jeonghan. After he had finished his very late lunch yesterday, he tore off a piece of the receipt and scribbled down his phone number on it for you to keep, leaving you behind with a generous tip and a fuzzy feeling in your stomach. Fucking butterflies.
Heâd also left you a very lovely, romantic text.
Iâm picking you up at 7:45.
Ever the charmer. You checked the time; it was exactly 7. You groaned and hoped that this wouldnât become an everyday thing, you didnât even go into work this early.
Jeonghan ended up arriving outside your auntâs house ten minutes later than he said he would, which only made you feel dumb for racing against the clock to make yourself look presentable.
He kept his eyes on you as you buckled up. âGood morning.â You side-eyed him, just barely making out the stupid lopsided grin on his lips.
âFor you, maybe.â
âYouâll get used to it, I already have.â
So this would be an everyday thing. Great.
Accompanying Jeonghan around had given you a unique perspective on your own life. You had already thought there was a lot on your own plate, but Jeonghan, you werenât sure how he handled it all. Sitting through meetings, fittings, hair and makeup, and photoshoot after photoshoot was tiring you out and you werenât even the model.
You did like the rush of pride you got whenever Jeonghan introduced you as his girlfriend. Getting to see the shocked look on the faces of the people who worked beside him made you feel like you were important. If you didnât have to get up so early all the time, maybe this was something you could get used to.
âItâs boring, right?â Jeonghan said, pulling you out of your thoughts.
âWhat do you mean?â
He sighed, waving away the man that was wiping off his makeup. âThe sitting around, the waiting, all of it. Youâre bored, arenât you?â
You raised one of your eyebrows. âWhy would you think Iâm bored?â You asked. âAre you bored?â
âObviously,â he scoffed in reply. âI wouldâve rather done pretty much anything else. I mentioned being a model, like, one time and they just went with it. I didnât wanna argue with my parents, though.â He shrugged, and that was it.
There was a sudden awkward tension in the air with Jeonghanâs overly honest confession. You glanced at the man who was in charge of removing his makeup, sharing a sheepish look with him before breaking eye contact. He was two for two on the eye opening revelations today, and you werenât too sure you could handle a third.
Clearing your throat, you tried to think of a way to steer the conversation into a different direction. âSo, uh, where to after this?â
âThe gym. I wouldâve gone tomorrow but Joshua said heâd meet me there.â
Finally, a break in this drag of a schedule of his. And youâd get to see Joshua. You could feel your boredom melting away like ice on a hot day as you got up and stretched.
âIâll be in the car.â
So, about the visit to the gymâŚ
It was fine at first. Normal. You greeted Joshua, hugged him, expressed how good it was to see him and how much you had missed him after all this time, and he smiled and done the same.
Speaking of Joshua, he had almost screamed when Jeonghan mentioned that you and him were seeing each other, and when he looked at you to confirm that he was telling the truth, he did scream, earning him confused and concerned stares from the people around you. Lying to him warded off the happy feeling you had built up on the way over here in a heartbeat, so you stayed silent for the duration of his workout with Jeonghan.
âShit, dude, I gotta go. Something just came up,â Joshua apologized quickly and rushed out of the building, leaving just you, Jeonghan, and a small handful of other people rich or important enough to get into this private space.
You werenât sure why, maybe it was the hot, sticky air of the gym. Maybe it was Jeonghan sitting there, all sweaty and panting and looking at you with that stupidly sexy smirk on his face. Maybe it was a bunch of other things you couldnât bring your mind to conjure up the words for, but something was about to happen, you could feel it.
âI should shower.â Jeonghan suddenly said, parting his sweaty body from the machine he had been occupying. His eyes flashed with something you couldnât quite place. âWanna join?â
Thatâs the short version of how you ended up pressed up against the wall gym shower, your back to Jeonghan as he took you from behind. Your head spun with desire and a dash of shame. Even though it felt really good, you hadnât even kissed Jeonghan once since declaring your status as (fake) girlfriend and boyfriend.
âOh, baby. If I had known you felt this good Iâd have done this ages ago,â Jeonghan moaned into your ear, and you could feel your knees buckle under you. That sweet-talking mouth of his would definitely be a problem for you, you were calling it now. Hearing such vulgar comments fall from his lips so naturally made you wonder why he was so good at this.
âF-Fuck, Jeonghan. Donât stopâŚâ The tiles of the small shower felt cold and wet against your skin, the feeling being the only thing keeping you somewhat grounded. Jeonghanâs hands held your hips tightly when you almost slipped as he mumbled something about being careful. If you werenât in this position youâd have slapped him. âYouâre not funny.â
Jeonghan isnât bothered by your remark in the slightest. He snaps his hips forward, loving the way you gasp and push yourself back to meet his thrusts. He really thought you looked cute like this, so easily losing your composure because of him. He knew about the effect he could have on people, but none of them mattered now that he saw how you reacted to him. âTell me how it feels baby.â
âSo good, Jeonghan. F-Feels so fucking good.â You whined, your mine tuned in on the feeling of his wet skin against yours and the sounds of both of your moans.
âThatâs right, feels so good. Youâre so cute, you know that?â
Your muscles clenching around his cock when he said that was the one thing that seemed to have Jeonghan lose his cool. He nestled his face in the crook of your neck, kissing and sucking at the skin there while he rubbed your clit in fast circles, urging you closer and closer to the bliss of your release.
âGonnaâŚIâm g-gonnaââ You try to say only to be cut off by your own hoarse wail of Jeonghanâs name as your orgasm hits you. Afraid that you might fall, Jeonghan holds onto you even tighter all while continuing to fuck you through your high. He glances down, biting his lip at the sight of the white ring forming at the base of his cock and the streaks of cum streaking down your inner thighs. Never did he think a visual so filthy would get him off, but he couldnât help but bite your shoulder and curse quietly as he felt himself cum.
The water had gone cold by now, making the realization of just how long youâd been in here weigh heavy on your mind. Jeonghan squeezed one of your hips before he pulled out of you and stepped out to find some towels. You turned off the cool water, leaning back against the same wall youâd just been fucked against and sighed.
Now you really couldnât go back.
Out of nowhere, a hauntingly embarrassing thought crawled its way into your mind. âOh no,â you gasped. âJeonghan, what if someone heard us?â He just laughed at your panicked words.
âPrivate gym, private showers.â He explained, smiling when you visibly relaxed. âYou make some pretty funny faces, has anyone ever told you that?â
You rolled your eyes, but there was a smile on your face. âYeah, you have, back in school.â There had been many instances in your teenage years where Jeonghan had often laughed harder to your reactions to certain events more than the event itself, and heâd always tell you how âfascinatingâ your range of facial expressions were. History does repeat itself after all. âHas it really been that long?â Hearing the words heâd said to you the other day elicited a soft chuckle from Jeonghan as he pulled your body closer to his, wrapping one of the warm towels around your shivering frame.
You didnât like the way your heart was beating faster at an action as simple as that as if he hadnât just had his way with you in that little cubicle this place dared to call a shower, but you just laughed with him and hoped that he wouldnât notice.
âI guess it has.â
When you returned to work on Friday, you received a warm welcome from your favorite coworker and best friend.
Translation: Chaewon screaming at the top of her lungs and shaking you back and forth.
âYou didnât tell me youâre DATING YOON JEONGHAN!â Her grip was entering bruise territory. âI thought we were friends!â
âChaewon, please,â Sakura sighed, prying you out of her arms. âYouâre dating that boy that came in the other day? Whatâs the big deal?â
Chaewon had never looked so shocked. Well, thatâs a lie, but right now thatâs just how her face looked. âThe big deal is him! Heâs literally everywhere, Sakura. Heâs YOON JEONGHAN!â
The customers could no doubt hear her frantic screaming from the kitchen despite your best efforts to make her quiet down. Unfortunately trying to get Chaewon to calm down was like trying to get a penguin to fly.
âHow do you even know about that anyway?â You asked. Chaewon held up a finger, quickly pulling her phone out of her pocket and typing a few words into google and hitting search. She held it out to you and Sakura, and your jaw dropped.
Pictures of you and Jeonghan leaving the gym together, hand in hand, along with a plethora of articles inquiring about your identity as Jeonghanâs girlfriend. Your face wasnât visible in any of them, but anyone who knew you could tell that you were the one beside him in those photos.
âOh, wow. Yeah, thatâs you alright.â Sakura hummed without even sparing you a glance. âThatâs nice. Heâs a handsome guy. Good for you, [Y/n].â
You smiled, feeling a little awkward with all the sudden attention. âThanks, Kkura.â You couldnât even prepare yourself to be grabbed by Chaewon a second time, so you just let it happen.
âTell. Me. Everything.â
âUhâŚâ
âYou can talk after work,â Sakura sighed, pulling you away from Chaewon once again. â[Y/n]âs boyfriend will still be with her after her shift is over.â
You really hoped so.
For almost the entirety of your shift, you were somewhat unfocused on your actual job and more on the leaked pictures of you and Jeonghan. Never had you been used to having so much attention on you, especially over a guy. Of course, Jeonghan wasnât just any guy, but still. All of the hype had to be because of what heâd always preached about not being interested in dating, no doubt, but other than that your sentiment was similar to that of your managerâs: whatâs the big deal?
Chaewon also seemed off, though it was mostly only because she couldnât wait to pick your brain about your relationship with the model. She kept looking at you and smiling for the entirety of your shift, and youâd just try and pretend you didnât see her. It was working fine until you know who came back to pay you another unexpected visit.
âHey, your boyfriend is here!â She whispered to you when you returned from a quick trip to the bathroom. You felt confused and surprised at the same time, he was supposed to beâŚanywhere but here right now. The stupid organ in your chest jumped when you considered the possibility that he was actually here for you.
Making your way to the front of the restaurant, Jeonghan stood there, hands in his pockets, looking pleased to see you.
âJeonghan, what are you doing here?â He pouted at you.
âIs that the only question you know how to ask me?â You crossed your arms, not in the mood for his little games right now. âSorry, fine. I wanted to see you. Make sure youâre handling the news well.â
âNewsâŚ? Oh, that.â You werenât too thrilled to talk about your sudden rise to fame even though it had been the only thing on your mind ever since finding out from Chaewon today. Kind of ironic. âItâs whatever, I guess. I mean, I couldnât believe it when Chaewon showed me the pictures, but that was pretty much it.â You shrugged.
âWow,â Jeonghan hummed. âHave you always been this blunt? Whereâs the girl with the bob? I like her energy better.â He started to laugh, the sound only getting louder when you hit him on the chest. You knew didnât hurt him, not even in the slightest, and his cute giggling only made you madder. Damn him and his smart mouth. âJust kidding, baby.â
And there he goes with the nicknames again. Seriously, damn him and his smart talking, filthy, mouth and all the words heâd speak with it to get you all flustered.
âYou never answered me. Donât you have a photo shoot or a fitting, or, I donât know, somewhere else to be instead of Ihop on a Friday?â
Jeonghan just smiled at you. âForgive me for wanting to just stop by and say hello to my girlfriend.â
âJeonghan.â
Your eyes watched him as he tried to bite back the smile on his lips to no avail. He nodded slowly, seemingly getting the hint that you could always manage to see right through him. He didnât know if it was a good or bad thing.
âAlright, alright. You remember that show I was on not too long ago? The one with Jiyho?â Of course you remembered. Chaewon had sent the link to the video once it was uploaded to youtube (like she did with everything involving Jeonghan) along with a bunch of incorrectly spelled words in all caps expressing her excitement and disbelief. He continued speaking once you nodded. âYeah, so, she pretty much wants me back on the showâŚwith you.â He puts his hands on your shoulders, waiting for you to object to the whole thing.
But you donât object. You glance to the side once, then back at him, and shrug like you had done moments earlier. âOkay. Iâm off on Wednesdays and Thursdays.â The man in front of you sighed and shook his head.
âShe wants us there tomorrow. Canât you get someone else to come in for you, or something?â
You exhaled a heavy, dramatic sigh. âFine. But you owe me, okay? This is coming out of my paycheck.â The look of utter happiness on Jeonghanâs face whenever you give into him is something you think youâll never get tired of seeing, like he really thought itâd take more convincing to get you to say yes. Youâve literally been wrapped around his finger since you were sixteen, it was honestly surprising that he had the nerve to explain himself to you sometimes when you damn near lacked the ability to say no to him.
âYouâre the best,â he was still smiling when he pressed a chaste kiss to your forehead. âIâll pick you up tomorrow, okay? Wear something cute.â
You made some sort of strange yet quiet noise of acknowledgment, watching him with slightly parted lips as he walked out of the doors and back to his car. Jeonghan had just kissed you. On the forehead, yeah, but it was still a kiss. And not like he had kissed you in the shower, either, this one felt different. Tingly. Youâd have probably stayed rooted to that spot if Sakura hadnât started yelling for you to get back to work.
âComing!â
Mornings always seemed to come too fast for you, especially when you were going anywhere with Jeonghan. Time had to be speeding up on purpose knowing that you were always rushing to get ready lest you make Jeonghan late to one of his unmissable and very important (that you were still shocked to discover how much he despised) events.
You were worried about wearing the âwrong thingâ even though you had no idea you should wear for something like this and texted Jeonghan for help last night. He responded with a short explanation of what heâd be wearing and said that you could just wear whatever you thought would match or complement what heâd have on. And then heâd sent one more a few minutes after that. One that read:
good night [y/n] sleep thigh
You had responded with a series of question marks, expecting some kind of explanation or clarification, but he mustâve gone to sleep right after that because there was no response for the rest of the night.
So when you had settled yourself into the passenger seat of his car, youâd decide to question him about it now.
âOh, I meant sleep tight,â Jeonghan told you. He pointed at the seatbelt, staring at you until you were buckled up and only then did the car start to move. âWere you really thinking about that all night? Even I make spelling mistakes, [Y/n].â
You could sense that he was about to start laughing even before you started talking. âNo! I justâŚwhatever, nevermind.â And youâd been right, Jeonghan laughed just like he always did whenever you seemed to make what you considered a fool of yourself in front of him. He noticed that you were frowning from the corner of his eye and placed one of his hands on your thigh. You flinched at the contact.
âWhat?â He asked, starting to pull it away, but you grabbed it and placed it back down.
âNothing.â You shook your head. âItâs nothing. Your hands are just cold.â This made him smirk. He poked your cheek, your forearm, and your upper thigh, the smile on his face getting wider each time you shivered and tried to push it away. âQuit it!â
âYou like it,â he was giggling now, and you were too. You didnât even realize that you were until he had pointed to your mouth and laughed even harder. As long as Jeonghan had known you, youâd never giggled before. He joked that he was starting to rub off on you as he poked you with his cold fingers one more time. âI like that dress, by the way.â His hand found its way back to your thigh, feeling slightly less cold now. Maybe the heat of your body was warming him up, because you definitely felt hot right now.
âThank you.â
âMhm. You wore it just for me, didnât you?â
Your eyes grew the slightest bit wider. That was partly the truth, yes. Youâd also worn it because heâd told you to wear something nice and this dress just so happened to be one of the nicest pieces of clothing you owned that was appropriate for an event like this. The former option seemed to be the one he was more interested in though, seeing as how he was pushing up the hem of the dress and glancing at your underwearâand the wet patch on it.
âWell, yeah, you kinda told me to.â Jeonghan loved the fact that you were actively choosing to either ignore the fact that you were wet right now or pretend like it didnât faze you. He pressed one of his (still somewhat cold) fingers on the spot and started to rub it, making you shiver and moan. âJ-Jeonghan, youâre doing this now?â
âAh, you know what? Youâre right. My hands are still cold, arenât they?â He mumbled, but his hand stayed placed firmly against your upper thigh. You hated the way you whined at his teasing and the way you craved more. âAww, baby. I was just doing what you wanted. Are you mad at me now?â
âYouâre literally the worst!â Huffing, you slapped his hand away and Jeonghan, stubborn as ever, just placed it right back down on your thigh. âDonât touch me.â You tried sounding stern despite the way you were starting to grin, much to Jeonghanâs amusement.
âI owe you one, okay?â His voice was full of nothing but sincerity as he pulled the edges of your dress back down. âPut on a good show for Jihyo and Iâll let you cum as many times as you want later, deal?â
Your response came immediately, like you hadnât even had to think about it. âDeal.â
Jihyo was even prettier in person. You werenât used to seeing her without her hair in a bob, like Chaewon, but she seemed to be in the process of growing her hair out. Her skin was a little tanner in person and she had a smile that was kind and natural, which made you feel at ease.
âSo, everyone, Iâm sure youâve all seen the pictures, right? Of Jeonghan and his supposed girlfriend?â Jihyo turned so that she faced the audience, nodding along at their responses. âI know, I saw them too, and when I tell you my jaw literally dropped. I was like, Iâve gotta get him back on the show. Well here he is, everyone! And with his mystery girl too!â She held one of her arms out and the audience erupted into applause seeing you and Jeonghan hand in hand walk onto the set. Jihyo clapped as well, watching the two of you the whole time while you took your seats beside each other.
âItâs good to be back, Jihyo. Thanks for having me.â Jeonghan was as polite as ever, his fingers still interlaced with your own. The woman just scoffed and shook her head.
âOh, itâs nothing! You know how much of a joy you are to have on set.â Then she turned to you, eyebrows shooting up. âAnd you! Whatâs your name, sweetie?â
âIâm [Y/n].â The smile on your face was a little awkward, but the audience still received the interaction positively and applauded once more.
âWell [Y/n], arenât you a lucky girl?â She leaned a little forward in her seat. âYouâre doing what a lot of other girls could literally only dream of. How does it feel to be dating Jeonghan?â
Itâs everything Iâve ever wanted. Itâs like a dream come true. Itâs perfect, in every sense of the word. And itâs all one big lie.
âItâsâŚitâs really crazy to think about it, you know? Like, Iâm just a normal girl, but Iâm dating him?â You ended your reply by gesturing to Jeonghan, both of you smiling. More clapping came from the audience. It seemed to be going well.
âThatâs totally understandable. If I were you, I wouldâve lost it. You probably did lose it a little, I would imagine, right?â You nodded at her question, recalling the day he had proposed the whole idea to you. Thinking about how you managed to keep your nerves under control in that situation amazed you, followed by a surge of pride for being able to keep up your act on nonchalance so well when in Jeonghanâs presence. So in Jihyoâs words, yeah, you did lose it just a little.
âRight, right. And you, mister, how long has this been going on?â Jihyo pointed one of her neatly manicured fingers right at Jeonghan. âI remember you saying youâd never keep that special someone a secret.â
Jeonghan leaned back and rested his hands flat on the arms of his chair. â[Y/n] wasnât ready to be in the public eye. She was just nervous, and Iâd never make her do something she didnât want to. Forgive me.â Seeing the fake pout on his lips caused one to form on Jihyoâs face as well. He was pretty good at this lying on the spot stuff. Maybe a little too good.
âYou sweet thing. What a considerate boyfriend. Anyone else feeling a little bit jealous right now?â Jihyo glanced at the audience, responding as eagerly as ever. âIâm definitely feeling a little envious. Like just a pinch. No, but seriously, I wanna know everything. Oh, tell us this: who fell in love first? Iâm really curious.â
You sat up in your seat a little straighter. Should you answer? Should you tell the truth? Would Jeonghan finally get the hint you just confessed right now, or would he think youâre just playing along?
âI did.â You snapped your head in Jeonghanâs direction, and you felt tingly again. It didnât help that he winked at you either, insinuating that this was yet another lie and that you should continue to act naturally. The audience was eating this up.
Jihyo held her hands over her open mouth, looking between you and the crowd. âWow! IâŚjust wow! Iâm so shocked! I was expecting you to be the one whoâŚâ She couldnât even finish speaking given her exasperation, but you could read between the lines. Jihyo wasnât the only one thrown for a loop with his answer, you genuinely had no idea he would say that. â[Y/n], sweetie, did you know he was the one who liked you first?â
âNo,â you were being honest for the first time. âIâm just as shocked as you are.â You look at Jeonghan once again, your eyes immediately noticing the smug look written all over his face. You didnât like it.
A few more questions later, Jihyo announced that there was âno more time, sorry, i know,â and started to dismiss everyone on the set. You and Jeonghan gave her one last round of polite smiling and goodbyes before you let Jeonghan escort you back to his car. The difference in your moods was stark; Jeonghan seemed to be on cloud nine while you were still hung up over what he had told Jihyo earlier.
âUm, Jeonghan, about what you said back thereâŚâ
âI know, right! Did you see the faces of the people in the audience?â He looked so happy, sounded so happy. Anyone could tell he was enjoying the attention. You werenât. You wanted answers.
You rolled your eyes. âYeah, I saw them. They really just eat up anything you say, even if youâre lying.â
For the first time in a while, you noticed a dramatic change in Jeonghanâs expression. It was only for a second, maybe less, but it happened. Something like nervousness mixed with a dash of sadness and a pinch of guilt mixed together and slapped right onto the canvas of his face to create the masterpiece of his composure being lost. And then just as quickly as he let it fall, he slapped the mask back onto his face in the form of that carefree grin.
âI know, and Iâm sorry baby. Iâll drop you off and then weâll talk all about it.â
Jeonghan was good at keeping his promises. He kept the one you made at graduation to see you againâwhich was probably just dumb luck, but it counted. He kept the one he made to you after you left the gym and brought you to your favorite coffee place so you could a drink and a cake pop. He even kept the one he made to you in Junior year when you dropped Minghaoâs phone in the pool (you both blamed it on Mingyu). He had not kept his promise to talk to you about what he said in the interview with Jihyo. You were too occupied with his other promise (technically, it was a deal) youâd made with him before that.
âYouâre a natural on camera, baby,â He whispered into your ear, running his hands up and down your sides. Jeonghan had his hand down your underwear the whole drive back to your auntâs house, and when he finally pulled into the driveway, you were scrambling into his lap. Seeing you so worked up made Jeonghan feel good. He leaned back the drivers seat and let you grind against his erection, flooding the inside of your mind until you could think of nothing but him. âI can tell they just loved you.â
âYou really talk too much sometimes,â You mumbled. Jeonghan loved nothing more than when you talked back to him, it only made things more fun when he watched you fall apart on his cock in the moments that would follow. âYou and your filthy mouth.â
âShut me up then.â
Jeonghan licked his lips, and you watched him do so with bated breath. He was challenging you. Up until now, you had never kissed each other. You were afraid that if you did, some kind of invisible, imaginary line would be crossed and then itâd be that much harder to let him go. But what the hell, youâd already had him balls deep inside of you, what was a kiss compared to that?
His perfect, pink, lips were calling out to you like a siren does a sailor. There was no resistance when you finally kissed him, finally feeling the softness of his lips against your own. Jeonghan pulls you closer, the sudden friction between your bare core and his clothed cock making the two of you moan into the otherâs mouth.
âRide me,â He whispered with need. Need, you thought, Jeonghan needed this from you. This wouldâve been the ideal time to tease him back considering his current state. But fuck, you needed him too.
Jeonghan helped you unbutton his pants and slide them down along with his boxers just enough for you to sink down onto his aching cock. It felt different, but not in a bad way. He felt so much deeper, so much better, so much closer.
He let a chuckle slip past his lips. âYour heartâŚitâs beating fast.â His ability to be snarky and annoying never seemed to escape him.
âIs yours not?â You asked him while you rocked your hips back and forth lazily. The last thing you wanted to do was rush this moment, this might be the last time you got to have him like this, you wanted it to last. Jeonghan wrapped his hand around one of your wrists and placed it flat against his chest.
His heart was beating just as fast as yours.
There was probably a word out there somewhere to properly convey the emotions you were feeling, not that you could think of it right now with the way Jeonghan was scrambling not only your insidesâbut your mind, too.
Neither of you spoke again after that. You became caught up in the moment, in the way each other felt. Jeonghanâs eyes fluttered closed when the motions of your hips became faster, the obscene sound of his moaning overpowering your own gasps and whines of pleasure. He looked a fucked out mess; swollen lips, dark eyes, messy hair, the whole nine yards. If your eyes could take pictures, youâd want a million of him in this moment.
Jeonghan couldnât stop kissing you. Heâd been waiting for you to take the initiative, to let go of your hesitation. And now he was addicted to you and the way you kissed him and slipped your tongue into his mouth like you just couldnât get enough.
ââM gonna fucking cum, baby,â he breathed, thrusting up into you without warning. You wrapped your arms around his neck, panting, feeling yourself get close too. He kissed you, sloppily, his dick bruising the spongy spot inside you until you were seeing white. No less than a few seconds later Jeonghan was doing the same, your sloppy cunt milking him dry. You stayed like that for a while, his forehead pressed to yours, until the speed and sound of your breathing fell into the same rhythm.
âIâve gotta go,â is how he chose to break the silence, kissing you to silence your whine of protest. âI know, Iâm sorry. But hey, my family is having a party in a few weeks. Some business shit, probably for publicity. I donât know all the details, but they told me to bring you so they could finally meet you in person.â
You couldnât muster any other response aside from a sigh. âIâll be there.â
He kissed you one last time. âThatâs my girl.â
One promise kept, another one broken.
âYou know, that day you asked me to cover your shift, I didnât expect it was because you were running off with your boyfriend to go on some talk show,â Yeonjun mumbled, taking the somewhat heavy box labeled âbathroomâ out of your hands and walking it to that room. âIt must be nice, right?â His voice echoed through the empty space of your new apartment.
âWhy, you jealous?â You could hear him scoff all the way from the bathroom, making you and Chaewon laugh.
Itâs been two weeks since youâve heard from Jeonghan. His schedule has gotten increasingly busier ever since his reappearance on Jihyoâs show (which only made the news of your relationship more popular) , and you missed him for a multitude of reasons. One of them being that talk you never had about what heâd said that day. Every time youâd try to bring it up with him there was always a way he managed to weasel his way out of giving you an answer, so youâd given up trying at this point.
In better news, youâd finally managed to save up enough money to move out of your aunts house and into a decent little apartment downtown. It was kind of small, but it was just you, so you were fine with it. Today youâd finally started to move in most of your things. Joshua, Mingyu, and Soonyoung would come over tomorrow to help you set up your bed and shelves and other things that required the ability to decipher Ikea instructions. Minghao would come too, but not to help put anything together. He just wanted to scope out the place and advise you on the best way to decorate it.
So for now it was just you, your coworkers, and a couple of boxes containing the few things that you owned.
âWhat was it like seeing Jihyo in person?â Chaewon asked, taking a seat on the edge of the kitchen counter.
âShe was nice. And pretty. Sheâs also more tan in person.â You replied. âI really need to go to the store, Iâve barely got any real furniture.â You stared into your box labeled âkitchenâ and felt taunted by the plastic cutlery that rested inside.
There was a sudden knock at the door. You looked at Chaewon and she shrugged, just as clueless as you. You padded to the door, unlocking it and opening it just a crack. It was Jeonghan. Chaewon gasped, and you could hear her jump off of the counter and shuffle over to the doorway. He looked tired and a little annoyed standing there with his hands buried in his pockets. Today mustâve been one of his off days because he was dressed way more casually than he normally was.
âHey baby. Hi Chaewon.â His voice sounded slightly deeper than you were used to hearing it. Chaewon waved tentatively from her position behind you. âCan I come in?â You took a step to the side, enough to let him come in, and he looked around the mostly empty space with an unreadable expression. âYou never told me you moved out of your auntâs place.â
âRight, yeah, sorry,â You shrugged. âYou were just so busy, I didnât want to bother you. It just slipped my mind.â Jeonghan just shook his head and leaned against the counter.
âItâs fine, I wouldâve made time to stop by and help if Iâd known. Wouldâve been better than all the shit Iâve been doing.â
Chaewon stood awkwardly to the side, soon accompanied by a clueless Yeonjun who had just gotten over the initial shock of seeing Jeonghan inside your apartment. âUmâŚwe should get going right now actually. Weâll come back another day, okay [Y/n]?â She smiled at you and waved to Jeonghan with a bit more confidence this time and yanked Yeonjun out of the apartment behind her by his wrist, shutting the door behind her with a kick of her foot.
The air suddenly felt a lot thicker.
âDo you think you could do me a favor?â
You hummed questioningly, watching Jeonghanâs head drop down and his gaze lower. You followed his eyes all the way down to the bulge in his pants. He frowned when you started laughing.
âThis is funny to you?â You only laughed harder, one of your hands hovering over your mouth. âI donât find anything funny about this.â
âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry,â you spoke through your laughs. âHow did this even happen?â
He leans his head back and sighs. âI was thinking about you.â Your laughter immediately stops.
Youâve just come to two realizations.
1. Jeonghan admits he gets hard at the mere thought of you.
2. He came running here during one of his few days off because he wants your help dealing with it.
You felt a mix of things right now. Hornyâobviouslyâbut also proud, and kind of special. Weirdly enough, you liked the idea of Jeonghan running to you to find some sort of release. Or maybe you just really missed him in the wrong way.
âCome here.â Jeonghan beckons you closer, cupping your face in his hands and rubbing his thumb along your bottom lip. âYouâre so prettyâŚâ
âYou too,â came your mumbled reply. You reached down to palm him through his sweatpants, eliciting a drawn-out groan from Jeonghan. His hips bucked into your hand, one of his hands wrapped firmly around your wrist similarly to the way heâd done in the car. You slowly sank to your knees, never once breaking eye contact with him.
The sight of you on your knees, looking up at him through your eyelashes and your bottom lip between your teeth, Jeonghan couldâve blown a fucking load right then and there.
âDid you miss me, Hannie?â
Jeonghan sucked in a sharp breath when you yanked down his pants and boxers at the same time, exposing his cock to the cool air of your apartment. âI always miss you, baby.â
You paused for a moment and wondered if he really meant that, but with his dick literally in your face you came to the conclusion that maybe it wasnât the best time to mull things over. You peppered his tip with kisses and ran your hands up and down the base. Youâd almost forgotten how much you love it when he moans for you.
âS-so goodâŚyouâre so good to me,â he rested his hands on the top of your head, breathing shakily when you finally closed your lips around him. Just when he thought he couldnât become any more addicted to you, you went and proved him wrong.
You choked and dug your fingers into his thighs at an unexpected show of force from Jeonghan, pushing his cock deeper down your throat with a thrust of his hips. A loud gag shot out of your mouth when it hit the back of your throat, tears starting to well up inside of your eyes. He wouldâve apologized if he didnât think you didnât like the sight of you like this. âYouâre fucking perfect,â he said it without thinking, too caught up in the moment.
A single tear trailed down your cheek. You moaned around him and he copied the sound, the vibrations making him shiver with pleasure. Your jaw was starting to hurt, just a little, but Jeonghan seemed too far gone go notice anything but his own need to cum down your throat. You whined as loudly as you could, and thatâs when he finally seemed to get the memo.
His grip became the slightest bit looser, letting you wrap your hands around whatever you couldnât fit in your mouth. You feel kind of gross when you notice that thereâs spit dripping down your chin, but Jeonghan thought it was one of the hottest things heâd ever seen. He literally couldnât take his eyes off of you, big brown eyes now dark with arousal.
âWill you be good and swallow for me, pretty girl?â He asked, though the question seemed entirely unnecessary given that you wouldâve done so anyway. Nevertheless, you hummed in agreement, which was all he needed before the warmth of his cum spilled into your mouth. His body went limp once you tore yourself away from him and he leaned back against the countertop.
âIâve never actually done that before, by the way,â you mentioned all too casually. Jeonghan stared at you, completely dumbfounded, like you hadnât just sucked the soul out of him. Your face felt hot when you noticed his face. âWhat?â
âItâs kind of hard for me to believe that after what you just did, but okay.â He shook his head. âOh, by the way, the party my parents are having is on a Thursday. Totally random, I know, but at lease you wonât have to call off and miss work. You can still make it, right?â
He really remembered that?
âYeah��I can still come.â Jeonghan smiled and kissed the tip of your nose. It made you giggle. Maybe he really was rubbing off on you after all.
âPerfect.â You expected that to be it and for him to leave you, but instead he picked up one of the boxes on the floor and began unpacking the contents inside. âDo you like it here?â
âHuh?â You pushed aside the shock you felt by him still being here to give a proper answer. âOh, yeah. Itâs nice. The people upstairs are kind of loud at night, though.â
Now he was giggling. You groaned and rolled your eyes. âNot that kind of loud, Jeonghan. Youâre so gross.â He was smiling at you, totally unbothered.
âYou love me.â
Oh, if only he knew.
Thursday has never come so fast. Time definitely had something against you, and this was the proof.
The venue for the partyâsome building as fancy as it was big located in the heart of the cityâwas hot with dim lights and hallways that were way too long. Dozens of people were lined up around the entrance with cameras and microphones. You couldnât tear your eyes away from them, even from the passengers seat of Jeonghanâs car, and he grumbled.
âThe fucking press is still out here?â
Itâs late in the evening. The sun is setting. Theyâve been camping out here for days. These people are nothing if not devoted.
âYou did say this was a publicity event,â you squeezed his hand. âWeâll just walk fast and smile.â
A smile broke onto his face. âIâve only done that, like, three times.â
âI remember it being more than that, actually.â
He pouted at you, making you giggle. He was so cute it was almost unbelievable.
âAre you nervous?â
âWell, maybe just a little.â It wasnât the party or the public that scared you, but the idea of meeting Jeonghanâs parents made your stomach churn. He eased your worries with a kiss, then another, and another.
âYouâll be fine. I promise.â
You wanted to believe him. You donât know if you really do. Thereâs no fooling your brain, but your heart is much more easily swayed by his words. He holds your hand tightly as he leads you past the hundreds of cameras and people crying out your name followed by some of the strangest questions youâve probably ever been askedâno, definitely ever been asked. You squint your eyes, allowing them to adjust to the low interior lighting, and you can see two people approaching. Jeonghanâs thumb rubs the back of your hand to soothe you.
âReady?â He mumbles. You smile and nod.
âNot like I have a choice.â
âJeonghan! [Y/n]! So happy you could make it.â His father greets you warmly, paired with a smile and a firm handshake. His mom is a bit less reserved with her affection, immediately pulling you into a hug.
âYou look lovely, dear. Absolutely stunning.â You smile at the compliment. âItâs so good to finally meet you in person.â
âI feel the same. Iâm still a little shaky.â You laughed and it seemed to ease the tension, given the way his parents laughed along with you. His father handed you a skinny glass of champagne which you eagerly accepted, sipping down the bubbly liquid. Jeonghan let go of your hand, now holding a glass of his own.
âI hope Jeonghan doesnât give you too much trouble. We know he can be a bit of a handful at times.â The woman said, getting another laugh out of his father and you.
âMom, please.â
âNo, itâs okay. Heâs really such a great guy. Our time together has beenâŚâ You sucked in a breath and glanced up at Jeonghan. He looked down at you, smirking. ââŚspecial.â
âJeonghan? Oh, it really is him! Jeonghannie!â
You and Jeonghan both turned your heads to search for the source of the voice, both of your eyes landing on a girl with dark hair and plump lips waving at Jeonghan.
âMomo,â he smiled at her. âGood to see you. I didnât know youâd be here.â
Momo smiled back. âWe wouldâve been here earlier, but Sana couldnât decide on what to wear and Mina wasnât being any help.â She huffed at the memory and shook her head. âBut weâre here now. Oh, Iâm sorry, I didnât even see you.â
You smiled tightly, trying to remain polite. âItâs fine.â It wasnât fine. It was the exact opposite of fucking fine. Not only was this Momo girl interrupting your moment with Jeonghan and his parents, but she was also acting as if you were invisible. And worst of all, Jeonghan seemed less bored with her sudden appearance and was paying more attention to her than you.
You paused. Were you getting jealous?
âHey, you donât mind if Jeonghan takes some pictures with me and my friends, right?â She put a hand on your arm and squeezed lightly, snapping you out of your daze.
âNo, itâs okay.â Momo smiled again, and you couldnât help but notice just how pretty she was. With your approval, Momo linked her arm with Jeonghanâs, leading him to the opposite end of the room where two other girls stood waiting, their faces lighting up at the sight of the male model she had managed to drag along with her.
âCome on [Y/n] dear, heâll be back. Oh, there are some people weâd like you to meet. Have you met Kang Seulgi? Sheâs a very talented designer.â Jeonghanâs mom rambled on, guiding you towards an expectant looking crowd of people.
Shockingly (well, it was shocking to you), your attention is the one thing that the majority of the other guests seem to be after. Many of them gather around you and Jeonghanâs parents, hanging off every word you say and looking at you like youâre one of the most precious things theyâve ever had the pleasure of laying eyes on. The topic of the evening is, of course, your relationship with Jeonghan.
"It's..." You search for him in the somewhat dark expanse of space, but you couldn't find him anywhere. He probably ran off somewhere with Joshua, no doubt.
Jeonghan had fucked you over. Heâd brought you here just to abandon you. He made you feel special just so youâd make him look good in front of his parents. You felt like some kind of broken toy, so easily thrown to the side once he no longer wanted to play with you.
"I don't know. It's a lot of things. I'm happy though, you know? He's good to me." You smiled, the lie stinging your throat and burning your tongue. There was only so much more of all this attention you could take.
âYouâre so lovely, [Y/n].â
âIsnât she just a dear?â
âSheâs the sweetest! Donât you just love her?â
And there it was; your breaking point. One of your hands flew over your mouth, keeping the pathetic sob from escaping. Concern flashed across the faces of the guests, and you apologized as best as you could as you pushed your way through the mass of bodies and out to the hallway. None of them followed you, probably still confused as to why you had even run away in the first place, but it didnât matter. None of this mattered.
Jeonghanâs friends loved you. The media loved you. His parents loved you. All these guests whose names you didnât even know loved you. Everyone loved you but Jeonghan, so in the end none of it even mattered. He had no problem discarding you when you were no longer of use to him, like you were nothing, because he didnât love you.
You finally cried. The regret, the guilt, it consumed you. You slid down to the floor, your face covered by your hands, crying on the floor like a child.
â[Y/n]?â
You could recognize Jeonghanâs voice in a heartbeat. He stared down at you, worry written all over his pretty face, but you gave him no response.
âWhy are you crying?â
He knelt down beside you, trying to get you to at least look at him. You wiped away the last of your tears and sighed.
âI think we need to end this, Jeonghan.â
âWhat?â He seemed genuinely shocked that you said that. â[Y/n], weâre more popular than ever. That wasnât the deal.â
You picked yourself up off of the floor, suddenly overcome with anger. "Is that seriously all you care about? How popular you are? What about me?â
His silence was painful.
âGod, of course. I donât even know why I bothered asking. You only care about yourself.â
âThatâs not true. I care about you, [Y/n]. You know that.â Jeonghan frowned.
Under different circumstances you mightâve believed him, let him sway you with his sweet words and sad little expression.
âDo you? It feels like you only care about me when you want your dick sucked or when you want someone to clap for you.â
The look on his face changed in an instant. Jeonghanâs patience was wearing thin, you could tell, but there was a part of him that was holding back.
âIf thatâs how you really feel, why didnât you say anything? Why even agree to do this in the first place?â
The words came flying out before you could stop them. âBecause I love you, Jeonghan! Iâve always loved you!â
A heavy silence enveloped the hallway. It was tenseâsuffocatingly so. You could hardly make out how his face changed once more in the low lighting that enveloped you.
â[Y/n]ââ
âIâm not done!â Youâre not sure when you started crying again, but you arely registered the wet droplets streaming down your cheeks. âI donât even know why Iâve tried so hard to get you to notice the fact that I love you when itâs obvious the only person you love is yourself. Youâre nothing but a selfish asshole. I hate you.â
Your vision was blurred with your tears, but you could just barely make out the dejection painted on his face. It didnât suit him. You hoped that he would say something, anything, but Jeonghan did nothing but stand there. You couldnât do anything but laugh pitifully.
âIâm going home. Have fun at your party.â
âWait, [Y/n], please donât go. Letâs talk about this.â He held onto your hand when you tried to walk away. You tried to get him to let go, but he wasnât ready to let go.
âWhat else is there to say, Jeonghan? Weâre over, now leave me alone. Why donât you go ask Momo to be your fake girlfriend, Iâm sure sheâd be more than happy to.â
You snatched your hand out of his grasp, fooling yourself with the last bit of hope you had that maybe he would chase after you. He made you a promise, after all.
Itâs a shame he couldnât keep it.
You didnât go into work on Friday. Or Saturday. Or Sunday. After you got home last night, you buried yourself beneath the covers of your bed, too exhausted to do anything other than lie there in the darkness until you fell asleep. When morning came, you couldnât even muster up the strength to move, so you called Sakura and said that you were sick and wouldnât be able to come in for the next few days.
Jeonghan had left you an unbelievable amount of texts and calls, none of which you bothered to respond to. Chaewon and Joshua also texted you to ask about the party and if youâd heard anything from Jeonghan; apparently no one had heard from him since the party. As if youâd know.
On Sunday, youâd managed to tear yourself away from your bedâfor longer than a trip to the kitchen or the bathroomâand out onto the couch. A rerun episode of Jihyoâs talk show was playing on the TV, the one that featured you and Jeonghan. You watched with a heavy heart as the two of you walked hand in hand, smiling, waving to the studio audience.
How could you ever fall in love with him? He was just another self serving rich boy who used you for his own personal gain. It didnât matter that he was charming or funny or cute orâ
Fuck, even when you were mad at him you found it impossible to ignore the beating of your own heart when you remembered just how nice it felt to be with him, even if it was all just for show.
Someone was knocking. You sighed, not wanting to get up, but the knocking only grew louder and more urgent.
âOkay, Iâm coming! DamnâŚâ You shouted, lifting yourself from the couch and over to the door, frowning at the person standing on the other side.
Jeonghanâs state of being didnât seem to be any better than yours. His eyes had bags under them, his hair was in desperate need of a brush, and he was still in his pajamas. Even so, he smiled weakly at the sight of you. âI was worried you wouldnât answer. Iâm happy to see youâre doing okay.â
You scoffed. âIâm not.â You missed the way his smile dropped at that. âWhat do you want?â
âI want to apologize to you.â
Shaking your head, you started to shut the door, almost closing it on Jeonghanâs arm in the process.
âWait, please! I really mean it, just give me a few minutes and then Iâll be gone, I swear.â
There was no way you were in your right mind, because you actually let him in. He smiled and followed you to the couch, sitting at a distance to keep you from getting uncomfortable.
âI thought about what you said at the party. The stuff you said about me wasnât wrong. I was being selfish. I did only care about my image. You had every right to be upset with me.â
âIâm still upset with you.â
âAnd thatâs perfectly fine, but just hear me out,â His voice was frantic. âThose two weeks I didnât talk to you were the worst two weeks of my life. I wasnât lying when I said I missed you. I really missed you, [Y/n]. And the more I thought about you, the more I realized that I was falling in love. Iâm so in love with you, [Y/n].â
You werenât buying it. âYou couldâve texted me. Or called. Or something.â
Jeonghan turned to face you, eyes flickering over your face. âI wanted to, and I shouldâve, butâŚâ
ââŚBut what?â
His cheeks were growing pinker by the second.
âBut what, Jeonghan?â
âBut I didnât want you to leave me. I didnât tell you how I felt because I thought it would overwhelm you. If you start to feel real feelings in a fake relationship, what are you supposed to do?â He sounded soâŚsad.
When the reality of his words finally sunk in, clarity followed. Jeonghan was in love with you. Jeonghan was scared that you would want things to be over. Jeonghan was worried about how you would react to him.
You breathed out a laugh.
âYouâre such a dummy, Jeonghan. Why would I ever leave you?â
His sadness evaporated, now replaced with relief and joy and love. He pulled you into a hug and sighed happily when you returned it.
âIâm so sorry. I never meant to hurt you. My heart literally fucking broke when you cried because of me and my shitty attitude.â
âOh, but I love your shitty attitude. Just not when itâs making me cry.â
âGood. Pretty girls shouldnât cry.â He whispered against your lips before kissing you. You felt giddy at the way his lips moved against yours, smiling into the kiss. He gently pushed you so you were lying on your back, breaking away to look down at you.
âMy pretty girlâŚâ He said again, voice sweeter than sugar, fingers trailing up your legs. They felt cold against your burning hot skin, and it made you shiver. âGonna let me make you feel good like you deserve?â
âYes, Hannie, please.â
Jeonghan groaned, pausing the movement of his fingers to bask in the sound of you begging for him. You had no idea what you did to him and it made his dick that much harder. âGood girl. Iâll take care of you.â
âHurry up, your hands are cold,â You whined. His eyes flashed with mischief, pressing his fingers down into the flesh of your inner thigh, watching you shiver and moan.
âI donât know, I think that you like it, am I right?â
âIf you donât hurry up and touch me, Iâll do it myself.â To prove your point, you slipped your shorts off and tossed them somewhere onto the floor. Jeonghan touched you before you could even think about sliding off your underwear, cupping your leaking cunt with his hand.
âThe only one who gets to play with this pretty pussy is me, baby. Donât ever forget it.â You moaned at how fast his demeanor seemed to change, nodding furiously as you tried to grind into his hand to relieve the ache he was making you feel.
Pouting and panting, you looked up at him. âHannie, donât be meanâŚâ
He found it insane how he didnât realize how whipped he was for you earlier. Like really, he was totally wrapped around your finger. This mustâve been how you felt for all those years.
âWhatever you want, baby,â He lifted your legs a little higher, situating himself so he was lying flat on his stomach, face only a few inches away from your cunt. He pushed your underwear to the side, gasping at the sight of how wet you were. âShit, baby, youâre fucking dripping.â
âJust for you.â
He seemed pleased with that. âBetter be.â
Jeonghan buried his face in between your legs, groaning when the taste of you hits his mouth. Heâs making an even bigger mess of you, licking at you greedily and sloppily, drowning himself in the wetness between your thighs.
Youâre moaning louder than you think you ever have in your life. Shaky fingers slide into his soft dark hair, gripping tightly. He doesnât seem to mind though, already too caught up in you to register the little bit of pain. You grind into his face, staining the lower half of his face with your arousal.
âHannie, fuck,â You manage to say despite your fucked out state. Jeonghan hums, and the sensation makes your thighs close around his head. If you could speak, you would apologize, but Jeonghan seems to grow impossibly more aroused by the act.
He slips two of his fingers inside of you, itâs easy given how wet you are and keep getting, while he occupies his tongue on your clit. Your eyes roll into the back of your head, any and all coherent thoughts having escaped you in that moment. The only thing you could focus on was Jeonghan, his lips, and his fingers.
You could feel yourself getting close, a familiar feeling blooming in your stomach. Jeonghan could feel it too with the way you were tightening around his fingers and arching your back to stay as close to him as you can. He circles your clit with his tongue before starting to suck on it, your legs shaking with the force of your orgasm.
âYou taste so good,â Jeonghan says, licking his lips clean of every last drop of you. He presses one last long, lingering kiss to your pussy before gathering the strength to pull away and wipe his mouth clean.
âWe couldâve kept going.â The look you gave him was so innocent and sweet, a contrast to the way your legs were still spread open with your juices staining your inner thighs. You almost convinced him. Almost.
âDonât look at me like that,â He spoke slowly and softly, as if he was in no rush to give you more despite the painfully obvious tent in his pants.
âWell then hurry up and fuck me already.â
Jeonghan doesnât want to keep you waiting, but he canât help but tease you just a little bit more. He sheds his clothes with little urgency, and he smirks like the little cocky shit he is when he sees the way youâre looking at him, like you could just devour him here and now. Itâs like you were seeing him naked for the first time all over again, astonished by the sight of him. He was just so pretty all over.
He slides the tip of his cock up and down your slit, teasing your entrance until you were squirming. âHannie, please,â you whined, steadying your hands on his shoulders. Clearly he was just as desperate as you were, because he pushed into with a groan no more than a moment later.
âSo tight, baby, shit. Are you trying to make me cum already?â
His strokes are slow and deep, and you can feel every single inch of him inside of you as he drags himself all the way out before slamming back inside. Whenever you clench around him, he falters and lets himself moan something unintelligible about how good you feel or how pretty you are.
âF-Faster, Hannie, I wantââ Jeonghan cut you off with a sloppy kiss, swallowing each and every one of your noises.
He cooed at you and shook his head with fake disapproval. âWhen did you get so demanding?â Your words turned into whimpers when he increased both the pace and the force of his thrusts, rendering your ability to speak useless. âYou know Iâve got you baby, I know what you need.â
âStop talking like that.â Your nails dragged down his back, streaking his unblemished skin with thin red lines.
âWhat are you gonna do if I donât? You gonna cum and make a mess of yourself all over my cock, huh baby?â
You whimpered again, leaving Jeonghan to assume that he was correct and giving him yet another ego boost. With one hand, he pushed your shirt up to reveal your braless chest, kissing and sucking at the supple skin of your tits.
There was no way you werenât going to be getting a noise complaint. The sounds coming from Jeonghanâs hips snapping against yours paired with the steady stream of sounds coming from both you and Jeonghan were sure to have them making a fuss. Not that any of that mattered at the moment, well, not to either of you.
His hand snakes between your bodies, rubbing feverishly at your abused bundle of nerves, whispering so sweetly into your ear the words âcum for meâ which is all you needed before doing just that. Jeonghan watches your face as you cum, and he thinks that youâve never looked more beautiful than you do now, letting yourself fall apart underneath him like this.
âI love you so much,â He says in between his strained grunts of pleasure. âSo fucking much, baby.â Even after you had already cum, Jeonghanâs hips never once stopped moving against yours.
âI love you too, Hannie, fuck.â The overstimulation was starting to hit you, and you whimpered because of it.
âI know, baby. Iâm almost there.â
His tip is bruising your sweet spot with each of his thrusts, making you squeeze around him impossibly tighter, and the feeling makes him so dizzy, reminding him of the fact that he is truly and utterly yours. âWant me to cum inside you, pretty girl? Use your words and tell me.â
âYes, yes, please, Hannie! Need your cum inside of me!â Your mouth and body are reacting on their own, saying and doing what they want as you feel yourself cum a second time. He doesnât hold back anymore, the warm sensation of his cum being fucked deeper and deeper into you overtaking all of your senses, leaving you feeling fuzzy and lightheaded.
Jeonghanâs head rests on your chest, breathing in your scent and listening to the sound of your heart. Heâs too lazy and too tired to pull out, but you donât mind. âCan you be my girlfriend for real now?â Even as you work to catch your breath, he still manages to make you laugh.
âHm, I donât know, nobody was around to hear you say that, should we go find you an audience?â You tease, and Jeonghan whines loudly and shakes his head.
âIn that case, yes. Iâd love to be your girlfriend.â
#yoon jeonghan#jeonghan#yoon jeonghan smut#jeonghan smut#seventeen jeonghan#seventeen smut#svt smut#jeonghan x reader#svt jeonghan#seventeen x reader#svt x reader
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mixing Work And Pleasure : ĚĚâ Carlos Sainz
summary: youâre sure as you start at ferrari youâre going to be the ultimate professional, but is it really so bad if you mix work and pleasure?
pairing: carlos x verstappen!reader
Ë*â˘ĚŠĚŠÍâŠâ˘ĚŠĚŠÍ*Ëďź
liked by scuderiaferrari, charles_leclerc and 26,948 others
ynverstappen: first day on the new job, I think I might just like it around here â¤ď¸đď¸
3,859 comments
username1: congratulations yn, this is such an exciting step for you!!
maxverstappen1: couldnât be prouder of you little one, if anyone bothers you, send them big brotherâs way đ
carlossainz55: weâre so excited to have you with us making the best content in the world đĽş
username2: letâs be honest, she only got the job cause sheâs maxâs sister
danielricciardo: does this mean youâre in the paddock every week now so I can always come and annoy you!?
ynusername: @/danielricciardo Iâm a professional now btw đ
charles_leclerc: canât wait to get started and see what youâve got in store for us!!
username3: the way she already has charles and carlos smiling after one day makes me think this is gonna be amazing
landonorris: fighting through the tears knowing you picked them over me đ
ynusername: @/landonorris send your complaints to your boss who assured me you didnât need any new media managers!!
username4: our favourite sibling is gonna be in the paddock every week from now on đ
username5: there is no one more deserving of this, youâre a genius with ideas for content!!
Ë*â˘ĚŠĚŠÍâŠâ˘ĚŠĚŠÍ*Ëďź
liked by landonorris, danielricciardo and 1,392,058 others
carlossainz55: the perfect weekend doing all of my favourite things đ
90,473 comments
username6: not carlos just suddenly springing a relationship on us like itâs nothing đââď¸
charles_leclerc: hope you guys enjoyed the recommendation I gave you âşď¸
carlossainz55: @/charles_leclerc to please your ego Iâll give you full credit for the fact Iâve got a second date!
username7: forget the golf, forget the driving, I wanna know all about the dinner!!
maxverstappen1: isnât it about time you started doing a different sport, one thatâs at least a little bit exciting??
carlossainz55: @/maxverstappen1 I would suggest padel but thatâs only exciting for me constantly beating you
username8: he only said a few weeks ago in an interview that he wanted to stay single for a while đ
landonorris: the only reason the golf is on there is because you beat me!!
username9: thereâs no way heâs gonna be able to hide this for too long, the paps follow him everywhere
alex_albon: holding the hands of random strangers is restaurant should not be your favourite thing to do đ
username10: is this the sort of content the new manager has approved of???
username11: my heart was not prepared for this sudden post to let me know my chances with carlos are over đ
danielricciardo: looks like someone has some serious explaining to doâŚ
Ë*â˘ĚŠĚŠÍâŠâ˘ĚŠĚŠÍ*Ëďź
liked by oscarpiastri, alex_albon and 1,103,694 others
carlossainz55: this new social media manager has me doing all sorts of weird things, apparently fans like photos of me like thisâŚIâm yet to be convinced đ
103,684 comments
username12: fyi we absolutely love photos like these đ
landonorris: I nearly fell off my chair laughing after scrolling through this post đđđ
username13: thank you yn for convincing carlos to bless us with a world of meme worthy content
maxverstappen1: enjoy an insight into what Iâve had to deal with for the past 20 years đ
carlossainz55: @/maxverstappen1 Iâm honestly wondering how youâve survived this for so long đ¤
username14: he has no idea how much we love seeing this side of him does he???
ynverstappen: I didnât exactly hear you arguing when I suggested you posting these đ¤¨
carlossainz55: @/ynverstappen thatâs because fred assured me that you know what youâre doing đ¤
username15: saving that middle photo as my new lock screen as we speak đ
username16: I cannot stress how happy I am that ferrari took a chance on yn!!
oscarpiastri: thanks for showing the world that youâre just a massive weirdo like the rest of us đ
Ë*â˘ĚŠĚŠÍâŠâ˘ĚŠĚŠÍ*Ëďź
liked by username17, username21 and 2,046 others
f1gossip: SPOTTED in monaco on the weekend off the circuit, carlos sainz and ferrari media manager yn verstappen were spotted looking very comfortable together on a boat. onlookers said the pair looked very happy and were particularly touchy with each other throughout their day. is there a new couple pending in the paddock?
361 comments
username17: I always had a suspicious feeling about these two đ¤
username18: ngl all I want to know is whatâs going through maxâs head rnâŚ
username19: does this make charles an official third wheel???
username20: I want to be jealous but who can deny that they look so good together
username21: she must be special, carlos wouldnât post the photos that he did the other day for no one đ
username22: watch carlos insist that theyâre still just friends in the media pen this week đ
username23: I thought ferrari hired yn for maxâŚbut maybe it was for carlos all along?!
username24: did they really think we wouldnât notice how close the two of them actually are!?
username25: I canât wait to see the content we get if theyâre dating too đ
Ë*â˘ĚŠĚŠÍâŠâ˘ĚŠĚŠÍ*Ëďź
liked by maxverstappen1, carlossainz55 and 32,054 others
ynverstappen: another race means another set up and another day with my two favourite humans. they pull these faces and yet still agree to everything I say cause they adore me đĽşâ¤ď¸
4,957 comments
username26: are we just gonna pretend this is all professional ynâŚđ¤¨
charles_leclerc: in that first photo we were both asking for help and yet you chose to ignore us and make us suffer if I remember đ
ynverstappen: @/charles_leclerc I repeat, thatâs why you adore me!!
maxverstappen1: I hope filming content is all that youâre doing with them!?
username27: I think one might adore you slightly more than the other đ¤
landonorris: something tells me that charles has no choice but to put up with you these days
georgerussell63: adore me = one of the drivers is hopelessly in love with me
username28: âplease yn donât make us do something stupid again!â
danielricciardo: if only you knew just how much carlos really talks about you đď¸
username29: no one has ever made these two act so daft, yn must have some magical powers đ
username30: I love how she brings the best out of carlos and charles just goes along with it for the fun!!
carlossainz55: there arenât many people we would willingly make fools of ourselves for just so you know đ
ynverstappen: @/carlossainz55 Iâll happily be the exception to the rule đ
username31: whoever chose yn for the job will forever be known as my favourite person in the world
Ë*â˘ĚŠĚŠÍâŠâ˘ĚŠĚŠÍ*Ëďź
liked by charles_leclerc, landonorris and 34,958 others
ynverstappen: look out for another challenge coming up on the socials later on this week, as ever I enjoyed annoying these two so much that they didnât speak to me for the rest of the weekend đď¸
5,937 comments
username32: I always look forward to the content that you bring us yn đĽş
oscarpiastri: we wouldnât treat you like that at mclaren fyi đ
charles_leclerc: @/oscarpiastri you donât see the things she makes us do!!
username33: I refuse to believe that carlos didnât actually speak to you for the rest of the weekendâŚ
lewishamilton: is this the sort of thing Iâve got to look forward to đŹ
carlossainz55: my ass will never be the same after bouncing on that space hopper đ¤Śđťââď¸
username34: can anyone actually remember a time when yn wasnât at ferrari now???
scuderiaferrari: we canât wait to see what you guys have been up to this week â¤ď¸
charles_leclerc: @/scuderaiferrari does health and safety not matter to you guys anymore??
username35: in every photo yn looks like such a proud aunt that sheâs tormenting our boys đ
landonorris: whatever you do donât get the boys to race on those space hoppers, Iâve been there and it doesnât end well đđ
danielricciardo: @/landonorris hands down still one of the funniest moments of my career đđť
username36: I donât think carlos would ever describe yn as annoying!!
Ë*â˘ĚŠĚŠÍâŠâ˘ĚŠĚŠÍ*Ëďź
liked by maxverstappen1, alex_albon and 1,038,261 others
carlossainz55: if someone was to ever ask me what my dream weekend looks like, these are the photos that I would show them âď¸đđł
128,505 comments
username37: not that we needed it, but surely that first photo is definitely yn! đ
maxverstappen1: at least we know whoever she is (đ) sheâs well fed up and seeing the sun!
charles_leclerc: thank you for giving me some much needed peace and quiet this weekend đ
username38: you know itâs serious when carlos is making pancakes for her!!
landonorris: how come itâs been six years and youâve not made pancakes for me, yet a certain someone else has already had them!?
carlossainz55: @/landonorris last time I checked weâve never been in a relationship đ¤
username39: is he really trying to hide her face and put us off the scent like it isnât obvious đ¤Śđťââď¸
oscarpiastri: weâre just gonna pretend like the whole world doesnât already know who your girlfriend is are we??
username40: arguably a dream weekend for most of your fans too!!
ynverstappen: nice to see you getting plenty of rest old man đ
carlossainz55: @/ynverstappen I just turned 30âŚthis is abuse âźď¸
username41: every time one of these two post I fall in love with them just a little bit moreâŚ
Ë*â˘ĚŠĚŠÍâŠâ˘ĚŠĚŠÍ*Ëďź
liked by ynverstappen, charles_leclerc and 1,294,483 others
carlossainz55: cuddles, kisses and champagne, if you ask me ferrari made the best decision ever hiring you â¤ď¸â¨
129,058 comments
username42: eurgh itâs not fair how adorable these two are đ
landonorris: worst. kept. secret. ever.
oscarpiastri: @/landonorris I donât think you can ever call these two a secret!
username43: I second that statement btw, best decision ever!!
charles_leclerc: well this explains why I always get the worse deal out of the two of us in all our videos đđ
username44: no one seems to be talking about the fact that max seems to be so supportive of these two too đĽş
maxverstappen1: who knew seeing my sister with a guy in red could actually be quite sweet âşď¸
username45: from here on in charles shall always be known as the third wheel đ
georgerussell63: just gonna pretend like I definitely had no idea that this was happening đ
danielricciardo: damn cause you did such a good job of pretending you two werenât together đ
username46: if yn doesnât move to williams with carlos next year I donât know what Iâll doâŚ
ynverstappen: a definite perk of the job was meeting you đ
carlossainz55: @/ynverstappen the best part of ferrari is definitely you!!
username47: who says that you shouldnât mix work with pleasure, looks like it paid off for these two!
Ë*â˘ĚŠĚŠÍâŠâ˘ĚŠĚŠÍ*Ëďź
ËËË đđđđđđđđđđ ! ´ËË
#f1#formula 1#f1 imagine#carlos sainz#carlos sainz imagine#formula 1 x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#formula one#formula 1 x you#f1 reaction#formula one imagine#carlos sainz smau#carlos sainz x you#carlos sainz x reader#formula x reader#formula 1 social media#formula one x reader#formula 1 fic#formula 1 smau#formula one smau#f1 fluff#formula 1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 smau#f1 x you
762 notes
¡
View notes
Text
date night | ÂˇË ŕź aaron hotchner ,,
summary - youâre late for date night after your own kindness distracts you, but aaron doesnât care as long as youâre with him.
genre - fem!reader x aaron, reader has a job not at the bau (you can decide), fluffy fluff, date night, selfless reader, angst if you squint really close??
warnings - light swearing, r being rained on, blabbering and near crying, haley doesnât exist neither does jack
w/c - itâs short. trust me.
a/n - pov: pia asks for requests, starts writing those requests, and instead uploads an original fic. enjoy!!! (this is from a year ago so beware the writing. i just need to upload something before the engagement goes down đ)
It got dark quicker this evening. A storm was approaching, you could tell by the drizzle outside of your office window. Your colleagues were already packed up, waiting for you, and you shot them a small smile and scurried to pull on your jacket.
In the elevator there was a rumble, a girl you had begun to get close with gripped your arm obviously scared and you looked at her concerned. Her eyes batted at you and all you could do was squeeze her arm in reassurance - you werenât going to point out her fear in an elevator of office men. She looked great, a nice dress shirt, hair done nicely. You recalled her giddy whispers from that morning, I have a date tonight!
The excitement felt weirdly familiar, you couldnât put your finger on it.
And although the restaurant she was going to was close by, you still worried about the rain.
See, you often opted for the outdoor afternoon stroll, but now the dark clouds had rolled over and it felt more like walking home at night with no moon as your guide.
You waved your friend goodbye and stepped out from the covers of your office building, into the rainy street with a thin pink umbrella overhead. Your small heels clicked against the roads, your jacket barely saving you from the chill, and you set off to your fiancĂŠâs apartment. Your apartment now, you reminded yourself.
The trees lining the avenues and backroads swayed in the rain that was starting to pound harder, and the puddles you avoided started to get, well, unavoidable. You had always loved rain. Spending the weekend snuggled against the large window of your apartments living room with a good book and a warm drink was one of your favourite things to do, but right now you slightly cursed the storm and wondered why you didnât check the weather app this morning like you always do.
Your sole focus was seeing your fiancĂŠ, and yet when your attention catches on a struggling older lady, you canât help but step through mud to help.
âShit.â A shorter lady, maybe in her late 50âs, was pull a wagon of flowers and plants along the sidewalk, and each step she took, the back left wheel would spin uncontrollably or not spin at all.
You scurried over and approached the woman, talking from across the wagon, âCan I help you with this?â
The womanâs face crinkled with relief and she nodded furiously causing you to smile back.
Helping people was your way of paying back the world for how well it treated you (most of the time). Your parents were constantly helping others and you had no choice but to follow suit. And at times your friends had to tell you to calm it down, saying you were being selfless and sometimes even a pushover.
That didnât stop you.
âThank you so much! My legs are getting too old for this.â You pulled the wagon up by its back legs and moved with the woman to pull it under cover, closer to what you assumed to be her flower shop. She locked up the store promptly and thanked you again but you stopped her.
She was dressed in a lovely floral dress, a thick cotton apron and small ballet flats and you just couldnât stand to see that outfit go to waste. You held out the handle of the pink umbrella, rain immediately dampening your hair.
The lady held a wrinkled hand to her heart and placed a red-lipsticked kiss on your cheek. Your heart sank slightly, realising you would not be coming home in the state you wanted to. It wasnât like Aaron would care, it was your own worries about ruining the apartmentâs carpet and probably the elevator too.
You started down the street, not attempting to avoid puddles or mud anymore, just attempting to hide under bus stop covers when you could. The rain was truly heavy now, but luckily you were only a block away from your apartment.
âHi Aaron Hotchner.â
âHi Y/n Hotchner.â His hair was combed nicely and he was still in his work suit, he looked stoic and so manly - you placed a chaste kiss on his lips. His large hands took your jacket off and a cheeky smile slipped on his face. âWhy are you drenched?â He asked, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. He definitely remembered you taking your umbrella before you left for work.
âOh I,â you sighed, knowing you would get a small scold for your actions, âI walked in the rain.â
Aaron sighed, knowing you were lying for your and his own good. âWhy didnât you call me?â
You pouted, âI didnât know if youâd be home.â You moved yourself further down the hall, Aaron trying but failing to keep you back. He clenched his fists as you stopped at the end of the hall in shock, you were supposed to close your eyes.
You held a hand over your mouth and let your eyes wander the room. Your dining table was decorating with candles and petals, there was an amazing smell coming from the kitchen and suddenly you felt the whole world crash onto you. How could you forget about date night?
âOh my god, Aaron. Aaron, I am so sorry I completely forgot, oh my god.â
Aaron moved in front if you, a small smile adorning his handsome face, âHey itâs okay, I understand it was raining and your umbrella magically disappeared. I only got here 10 minutes ago, I wasnât waiting or anything.â
âAaron I ruined it I mean- Look at me!â You looked down and extended your arms to motion at your whole being. Drenched dress, stuck hair, a shivering disaster.
âWhat do you mean-â
âMy makeup is trashed, and- and my hair. Thereâs leaves in my hair! Iâm wet and now your suitâs wet and- oh Aaron Iâm so sorry, I donât look like a good date at all.â Shoulders slumped, eyes tearing up, you looked down at your feet and felt your heart attacking your ribs.
âYou donât have to be sorry honey. I should be the one sorry, I didnât think to come find you so you wouldnât have to walk home in the rain.â He placed two fingers under your chin to lift your gaze back to his, and moved his other hand to pluck out a leaf from your hair.
âI ruined our date.â
âNo you didnât.â Aaron talked smoothly and low, as if you coming home looking like youâd been to hell and back wasnât concerning him at all.
âAaron I look horrible.â
âYou lookâŚâ
âAwful? Hideous? Like Poseidon put me on a hit list?â You brought a hand up to wipe your eyes of slightly smudged mascara before Aaronâs larger hand caught it.
âYou look beautiful. You look gorgeous, like always.â His eyes stared deep into yours, his hand squeezing around yours.
â⌠Thank you.â You sniffled, âYou should just break up with me now.â
âEh, that engagement ring was too much to let you go that fast.â He twisted your hand slightly to smile at the dazzling ring on your left hand. His hand moved from your face down to your waist and leaned in to place a loving kiss on your trembling lips before he caught a glance of something and paused. âHowâd you get that red mark on your cheek?â
âOh- I helped a lady out with her flower cart because it was stuck in the rain. And then I gave her my umbrella, and she kissed me on the cheek.â
He pulled back, sighing, âY/nâŚâ
âHer dress was very pretty, and I could tell her hair was freshly permed, okay. Donât tell me you wouldnât have done the same.â You crossed your arms over your chest and smiled cheekily.
âYouâre unbelievable.â He couldnât help but smile, he knew his girl was unforgivably selfless. Aaron took your hand and lead you to your bedroom so you could change for your date.
âI know, Iâm sorry.â
He leant against the doorframe, âI meant it as a good thing. Letâs eat, and then we can shower, and you can tell me about your day was.â
You opened your closet and sighed, âIâm really sor-â
âDonât say sorry. You can apologies but wearing something nice and complimenting my subpar cooking.â He shot you a charming smile that warmed your heart and exited to set up the food, all you could think of is how lucky you were to have him.
taglist (open!!) - @jeffswh0re @reap3erslov3 @candyd1es @0108s22m @aurorsworld @theoraekenslover
#criminal minds#cm#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fluff#aaron hotchner#aaron hotch#aaron hotch x you#aaron hotch fanfiction#aaron hotchner fluff#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotch imagine#aaron hotch fic#aaron hotch x reader#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotch fluff
593 notes
¡
View notes
Text
hi donât rewatch episode 1 cause youâll notice all these details and reactions and lose your mind a little
1. sunjaeâs face when he sings sudden shower
1.2 sunjaeâs face and just general demeanour when heâs backstage walking back to the changing rooms after having sung a song about the girl whoâs haunted his every dream and thought for the last 15 years
2. the way he does the exact same thing at the bridge that sol did when they first met - by leaning the umbrella forward so it covers her more than it does him
3. the way he places the heat pack on her hands â itâs so tender i want to jump out a window. he lingers there before pulling his hand away and itâs so soft and itâs SO MUCH (also his one hand covers like both of hers then some like damn my man)
4. his dumb smile when she says sheâs been his fan for 10 years/since his debut
5. his face when she thanks him- him being taken aback because the last time he heard her say anything to him was shouting at him for saving her and blaming him for everything â and now here she is thanking him. for everything â words he probably never thought heâd hear coming from her
6. the disappointment and longing in his eyes when he realises his time with her was up â that her friend was going to take her home and he wouldnât get that extra time with her anymore
7. AND THEN THĂ FREAKING CANDY SHE GAVE HIM. JUST LIKE SHE DID 15 YEARS AGO. his face đ heâs so hesitant and the way he looks back up at her realising she really just doesnât recognise him at all. the way it probably flooded him with memories of when he fell for her basically MY MAN i cANT đ
8. and then ending that little scene with him holding the jar of candy in his hand like itâs this precious thing, staring at it and letting out the saddest sigh as it continues to snow outside???? yeah. normal
#lovely runner#someone come take the show away from me#theyâve had over 3 years to fine tune this show and it shows đĽ˛
419 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđŤđđłđ˛ đđ§ đđ¨đŻđ - đ. đđđđđđ
.*â˘.*⢠đđŤđ¨đŚđŠđ - đđ¨đŽ đ§đđŻđđŤ đđąđŠđđđđđ đđ¨ đŹđđ đ˛đ¨đŽđŤ đđą- đđ¨đ˛đđŤđ˘đđ§đ đđ đđ˘đ§ đđđđđŤ đ˛đ¨đŽ đŤđđ§ đđ°đđ˛ đđ°đ¨ đ˛đđđŤđŹ đđ đ¨.
đđŤđŽđ đđđđĽđđŤ! đđŤđđ§, đŹđŽđ đ đđŹđđ˘đŻđ đđĄđđŚđđŹ, đđĽđđđ¤ đđ¨đđđ đŤđđđđđŤ, đđŤđđ§ đđ§đ đŤđđđđđŤ đĄđđŻđ đ đđđŽđ đĄđđđŤ đđ¨đ đđđĄđđŤ, đŠđ¨đŹđŹđđŹđŹđ˘đŻđ đđŤđđ§, đđđ§đđđŤđ đđĄđđŚđđŹ, đđđđĽđ¤đ˘đ§đ , đđĽđ˘đ đĄđ đđąđĄđ˘đđ˘đđ˘đ¨đ§đ˘đŹđŚ. đđŤđđ đ§đđ§đđ˛ (đđđ§đđ˘đ¨đ§đđ), đđŹđđ đ đ¨đ đđĄđ đ§ đ°đ¨đŤđ
.*â˘.*⢠đđŽđđĄđ¨đŤ đ§đ¨đđđŹ - đđ¨đŤđŤđ˛ đ˘đ đ°đđŹ đŹđ¨ đĽđ¨đ§đ đ˛đđĽđĽ!đ
âAre you all dressed and ready my love?â You called out to your two year old daughter as you grabbed all your things. âYes mama! I ready.â She giggled as she slipped into her crocs but with each shoe on the wrong foot.
You smiled at her goofiness and bent down to help her with her shoes. âYou put them on the wrong feet baby, but Iâll help you.â You smiled up at her. Obsessed with her cute little face. She was the perfect mixture of you and Eren. Her greens eyes resembling his all the way.
You were running late, but it was your fault. You had forgotten to pack her bag last night, resulting in you running around the house trying to get everything together.
Grabbing her hand, you raced out the house but not before locking it behind you.
âI canât wait to see Vivi today! She said we would make cookies the last time!â Aaliyha spouted happily in her car seat. Making you smile at her. You were happy with how comfortable your daughter was with your friend Felicity. Luckily enough she also had a daughter that was a year older than yours. Her name was Vivica but Aaliyha called her Vivi. âCan you try to save mommy some cookies baby?â
âOtay mama.â
-
After you dropped her off you raced down to your job. It was a new club that had just opened up about a year ago and it was already pretty popular. đđđŤđđđ˘đŹ was the name and you worked their as a bartender/server, but recently youâve been thinking about switching to an aerialist dancer since they a little made more money.
Keeping up with your bills was starting to get a little hard, especially since your daughter was getting older and her expenses were getting more costly by the year.
I wish Eren was here to help me. I probably wouldnât have to work so hard. Shit, I probably wouldnât have to do anything if he was here.
But that was just something youâd have to deal with. After all Eren had no idea he even had a daughter to begin with.
Two years ago, when you had found out you were pregnant, you decided to make the biggest decision in your life. Taking a few stacks of his cash you knew he had hidden and disappeared.
Of course you didnât want to hurt him, but Eren was starting to change into someone you couldnât recognize and bringing a baby in the mix of who he was becoming scared you.
You see, Eren used to be a sweet boy. Although he was the plug for weed he always had his head on right. That was until he started to deal with heavier drugs. He slowly started to become colder, more detached and distant. . .
I knew he had gone two far when he started to come home late at night when he thought you would be sleeping. Blood being splattered all over him.
Although Eren always kept you away from the dangerous lifestyle he was getting into, you saw what it was turning him into and it was becoming to much for you.
It scared you.
So you left, and havenât looked back for two whole years.
You did miss him though. He was the best boyfriend youâve ever had. He was always one to spoil you and tell you how beautiful you are. Always catering to your needs. Listening to your opinions and ambitions.
You loved the way he made you feel. So safe and secure.
You missed being in his arms. The way he kissed your neck on all your sweet spots.
The way his fingers scissored your pussy, leaving you drippinâ wet. You missed the way his dick bruised your walls and rubbed your insides with all his curved 8 inch glory.
No matter how many guys you had fucked after you left him, none of them could get you off like Eren did.
Yes you missed him.
Even now. You could feel yourself getting wetter and wetter by the moment. Your body burning up just from the memories.
âHey boo, you good?â Jordan, your coworker asked you. Snapping you out of your lustful thoughts.
âYea girl Iâm fine.â You tried to reassure her, but she wasnât fooled. âYou sure? You seem like you got a fever,â she placed a hand on your forehead. âAnd you feel hot.â
You smacked your lips, and brushed her hand off. âJ come on, letâs get this money bitch.â
âMm, let me guess you was thinking about yo ex again.â Jordan teased you. Placing a hand on her hip as she eyed you. You couldnât help but crack a smile.
âYea I was thinkingâ bout that nigga.â You couldnât help from telling the truth. For some reason the past couple of months heâs been on your mind far more often than not.
Putting your small waistline apron on, you got to work.
-
Eren couldnât believe his eyes. He sat frozen with his hand tightly gripping his glass filled with whisky. He tried to keep his composure as best as he could as to not alert his newest business partner. Eren could feel his heart beating faster and faster in his chest.
He just couldnât believe it. There you were just across the floor, serving customers. His customers. Who would have thought that after two years, fate would lead you back to him.
âEren?â Jean called out to him. He glanced in his direction. Jeans eyes subtly moving from the client back to him.
âđ
đŤđ˘đđđ˛. đđ đ°đ˘đĽđĽ đđ¨đ§đđđđ đ˛đ¨đŽ đđĄđđ§ đ°đ˘đđĄ đđĄđ đđđđđ˘đĽđŹ đ¨đ đđĄđ đ¨đŠđđŤđđđ˘đ¨đ§.â Eren told the two men in grey suits. Soon, Eren would have his own casino on a remote island. There he would host a black market auction that sold only the rarest of treasures.
The two men in grey suits stood up and offered their hands to shake.
Once Eren saw they were out of the club, his attention immediately went back to where you stood. You looked different, but he knew it was you. Heâd never mistake that pretty face for someone elseâs.
Your hair was no longer the long length it had been. It was not cut short and styled in finger waves. Your face sported two new nose piercings along with a few new tattoos from what he could see.
He also noticed that you were no longer the skinny bodied female he knew two years ago. Your breast had gotten heavier. No longer the small B cups. Even your hips had spread. The way your mini skirt clung to you let him see just how big your ass had gotten.
Finally - he thought. Iâve fucking found you.
-
That night, Eren had followed you home. You didnât live that far from the club and that gave him the satisfaction of knowing just how close you were.
The next day, he had a close friend of his bring up a file on you. To say he was shocked to find out that you had a child was an understatement. He was furious.
It was like he was staring right into he own eyes. She looked just like a mixture of the both of you. Already, Eren could tell that she was his.
He couldnât help but be upset with you. First you leave unannounced and then you have his daughter and didnât think to tell him anything. He would have taken care of you guys. He would have given you both the world.
So why. Why did you do it? Why did you leave him?
All these questions that would soon be answered when he had you back. And this time he didnât plan on letting you go.
-
You had just dropped Aaliyha off at day care for a few hours so that you could get some time to yourself today.
It had been a pretty busy week for you and you needed a small break to recuperate and gather your thoughts. Maybe even do a little self care.
You decide you deserved a nice looong hot steamy shower. So you made your way upstairs and stripped out of your leggings and sports bra. Turning the water to hot, and letting it warm up, you went and grabbed your speaker.
Cleo Sol played in the background as you stepped into your shower, washing all your worries away. The hot water loosening all the stiffness in your back.
30 minutes had passed and you finally decided to wash your body. Grabbing your pomegranate scented soap, you scrubbed the dirt and grime from off of you.
You stepped out of the shower and wrapped your fluffy towel around yourself and wiped your feet of any extra water feeling ten times better than you did before. After doing your face routine, you applied pomegranate scented lotion to your body before leaving your bathroom.
You werenât really paying attention as you made your way to your dresser. Dropping the towel without a care in the world.
âđđđŚđ§ đŚđđŚđ, đâđ đ§đđŻđđŤ đđĄđ¨đŽđ đĄđ đâđ đ đđ đđ¨ đŹđđ đđĄđ˘đŹ đŹđ˘đ đĄđ đđ đđ˘đ§.â
You halted in your spot. That voice. It couldnât be. . .
A gasp escaped you as you glanced over your shoulder.
Erensâ piercing green eyes stared right at you. They were menacing. He sat on your bed shirtless, pants unbuttoned with a blunt in his hand already sparked.
âđ°đĄđđ? đđ¨đ đŹđŽđŤđŠđŤđ˘đŹđđ đđ¨ đŹđđ đŚđ? đđ¨đŚđ đ¨đ§ đŠđŤđ˘đ§đđđŹđŹ, đ˛đ¨đŽ'đŤđ đĄđŽđŤđđ˘đ§đ đŚđ˛ đĄđđđŤđ đĄđđŤđ.â He said as he took a hit. You gulped.
You didnât really know what to say or how to react. Apart of you were happy that he was here. You missed him, but . . . The other part of you was scared. How had he even found you. How had he even got into your apartment!?
Quickly, you fumbled to pick up your towel and wrap it around yourself once you realized you were completely naked in front of him.
This only made him laugh. A smirk playing on his face. This snapped you back into reality. If it was one thing, you hated being laughed at.
âThe fuck is so funny Yeager!?â You raised your voice at him. Your face filled with an attitude he missed. Just seeing it made his dick jump.
âđđĄ đ đđ¨đ§âđ đ¤đ§đ¨đ° đđđđ˛ đ đ˘đŤđĽ.â He said as he put the blunt out on your pink comforter before standing. It was like he had grown taller. His body was more muscular than it was the last time you seen him. His hair was tied back in a low bun. Something you always thought was sexy on him.
His knuckles sported new tattoos and even a few lingered on his body as well. He pretty much looked the same but something definitely changed about him.
It was like he was a whole different person, and this person is someone you wouldnât want to cross.
He took a step towards you. âđđđ˛đđ đ°đĄđđđŹ đđŽđ§đ§đ˛ đ˘đŹ đđĄđ đđđđ đđĄđđ đ˛đ¨đŽđŤ đđŤđ˛đ˘đ§đ đđ¨ đđ¨đŻđđŤ đŽđŠ đ°đĄđđ đâđŻđ đđĽđŤđđđđ˛ đŹđđđ§. đđ¨đŚđđđĄđ˘đ§đ đâđŻđ đĄđđ đđĄđ đŠđĽđđđŹđŽđŤđ đ¨đ đđđŹđđ˘đ§đ đŚđŽđĽđđ˘đŠđĽđ đđ˘đŚđđŹ.â
âđđđ˛đđ đ°đĄđđđŹ đđŽđ§đ§đ˛ đ˘đŹ đđ˘đ§đđĽđĽđ˛ đŹđđđ˘đ§đ đ˛đ¨đŽ đđ đđ˘đ§ đđđđđŤ đđ°đ¨ đĽđ¨đ§đ đđŽđđ¤đ˘đ§đ đ˛đđđŤđŹ.â He spoke lowly as he took a few more steps.
âđđđ˛đđ đ°đĄđđđŹ đđŽđđ¤đ˘đ§đ đđŽđ§đ§đ˛, đ˘đŹ đđĄđđ đŚđ˛ đđđđŤ đ đ˘đŤđĽđđŤđ˘đđ§đ đŤđ¨đđđđ đŚđ, đđ§đ đđĄđđ§ đĽđđđ đŚđ đ°đ˘đđĄ đ§đ¨ đđąđŠđĽđđ§đđđ˘đ¨đ§.â As he said this, you couldnât help but feel heartbroken for him.
You knew he was angry, you knew he had every right to be, and you were sorry, but you couldnât fix the past. You werenât sure that even if you could, you would want too.
You had to remember, you thought you were doing what was best for her. You stared at Eren from underneath your lashes. A pout sitting in your face as he towered over you.
âđđđ˛đđ đ°đĄđđđŹ đđŽđ§đ§đ˛, đ˘đŹ đđĄđ đđđđ đđĄđđ đ˛đ¨đŽ đ°đđŤđ đ§đđŻđđŤ đ đ¨đ§đ§đ đđđĽđĽ đŚđ đđĄđđ đ đĄđđŻđ đ đđđŽđ đĄđđđŤ.â
Now this made tears well up and fall from you. âI-Iâm s-sorry. I d-d, I-I wasnât trying t-to-â
He only shushed you. Tilting your tear stricken face upward towards him. âđđ đ°đ˘đĽđĽ đđđĽđ¤ đđđ¨đŽđ đđĄđđ đĽđđđđŤ đŚđđŚđ. đđŽđ đŤđ˘đ đĄđ đ§đ¨đ°, đ đŁđŽđŹđ đ°đđ§đ§đ đđđŹđđ đ˛đ¨đŽ.â Not a second later, he pressed his lipâs against yours with a sizzling need. He gripped the towel you were holding onto, yanking it away from your body.
The sudden change in your body temperature caused you to flinch at how cold it was suddenly. âMm!â You cried out when he gripped your short tuffs of hair, pulling your head back so he could stick his tongue deeper down your throat.
His hands wandered down and gripped your ass in his large hands. Another thing you missed about him. âđ đŚđ˘đŹđŹđđ đđĄđ˘đŹ đđŹđŹ đŚđđŚđ.â Eren spoke in between kissing you. He lifted you into his arms and walked you both to your bed, you sucking on his tongue, devouring his mouth with your own.
It had been so long since youâve felt like this and you were to far gone to have any rational thoughts to stop. He laid you down on the bed before lifting up just to cup your breast.
âđđ§đ đđĄđđŹđ, đđĄđđ˛đŻđ đ đŤđ¨đ°đ§ đŹđ¨ đŚđŽđđĄ.â He gripped your nipples, twisting slightly, making your body arch up. âđđ˘đ đ˛đ¨đŽ đŚđ˘đŹđŹ đŚđ đŚđđŚđđŹ?â You nodded, but squealed when he flicked your nipple.
âđđŹđ đ˛đ¨đŽđŤ đ°đ¨đŤđđŹ đ°đĄđđ§ đđđĽđ¤đ˘đ§đ đđ¨ đŚđ đđđđ˛.â
âYes Eren, I missed you.â You couldnât help but whine. This made him grin. His finger rubbing slow circles around your clit.
âOh yesss!â
âđđŚđŠđĄ, đ đ¤đ§đ¨đ° đđđđ˛. đ đđđ§ đđđĽđĽ đŁđŽđŹđ đđ˛ đĄđ¨đ° đ°đđ đ˛đ¨đŽ đđŤđ..â He spoke â slipping two fingers inside you, making a âcome hereâ motion.
Your legs opened wider for him. Your body writhing in pleasure as he took you to a place you havenât been in a long time.
âOh fuck! Pleeaassee keep doing that!â
Eren continued his assault on you. Kissing his way down your body until his mouth hovered over your pussy.
âđ đđđ đ˛đ¨đŽ đŚđ˘đŹđŹđđ đđĄđ˘đŹ đđ¨đ¨ đĄđŽđĄ đŚđđŚđ?â
âYes daddy! Please, I missed this.â Your body was shaking as the orgasm pulsed through you. Erens fingers were now coated in your wet creamy cum.
Erens lips latched on to your clit suckling just the way you liked. Your moans grew louder and louder as he did. His tongue lapping up your juices, making the most embarrassing wet noises ever, but you didnât care.
All you cared about was how good this man was making you feel.
âUh, boss? Do you want us to clear everything out, or take only the important stuff?â A big hulking figure asked from the door way causing you to scream.
Eren lifted his head from between your legs slowly. He looked behind him with a menacing look that made the big guy take a step back.
âSorry boss, Iâll uh- figure it out.â He said before tuning and leaving, only for two more guys to come in and start grabbing things from out of your closet. They paid you both no mind. Just simply grabbing what needed to be grabbed and walking out without a glance your way.
âEREN WHAT THE FUCK!â You yelled. You werenât so comfortable with men coming in and out of your room while you were naked and being eatinâ out. Eren ignored you though, and lowered his head in between your thighs, licking away like a starved animal.
You tried to hold in your moans as best as you could but another orgasm ripped from you.
âđđđđŚđŹ đ˛đ¨đŽ đđŤđ đđ§đŁđ¨đ˛đ˘đ§đ đ˛đ¨đŽđŤđŹđđĽđ đŠđŤđđđđ˛.â He taunted.
Once he removed himself from your thighs, he took his own pants off with his boxers following. His cock stood at attention. Dripping pre-nut and sporting thick veins. He was ready for you.
You couldnât help close your legs slightly. It had been a while since you had sex, and you knew this was going to be a little uncomfortable. I doubt Eren was not going to take it easy on you.
âđđŠđđ§ đđĄđđŚ đđ¨đŤ đŚđ đ˛/đ§, đ§đ¨đ°.â
And you did. Slowly but surely you did. âđđ¨đŽ đ¤đ§đ¨đ° đđđđđđŤ đđĄđđ§ đđ¨ đŠđĽđđ˛ đ°đ˘đđĄ đŚđ đŹđ°đđđđĄđđđŤđ.â He gripped the back of your knees. Grinding his dick against you a couple of times before he pushed himself inside.
Your hands flew to his abdomen trying to slow down his intrusion but it did little to stop him. He was now fully seethed inside of you. The feeling of being full was so foreign to you but it felt so good.
It felt good to be filled by him again.
âđđ¨đ°, đđđĽđĽ đŚđ đđ đđ˘đ§. đđ˘đ đ˛đ¨đŽ đŚđ˘đŹđŹ đŚđ?â
He thrusted into you at a fast pace. You gripped his arms tightly as he assaulted your womb. His ball clapped against your ass in a steady repetitive motion that only added to your lust filled heat.
âđđŽđĄ đŚđđŚđ?! đ đđđ§âđ đĄđđđŤ đ˛đ¨đŽ?â He asked you again. This time going faster. âAh! Yess, yess daddy! I m-mmissed youuuu!â
Your third - or fourth orgasm tore through your body once again. Your slick making it easier for him to go deeper.
âYesss âREN! Just like that daddy!â You could feel him brush against your cervix with every thrust. He groans getting mixed in with our own.
You could tell he was close to nutting. His once hard thrust becoming sloppy but still working your pussy.
âđđĄđ˘đŹ đŚđ˛ đŹđĄđ˘đ đđđđ˛, đđ§đ đđ¨đ§'đ đđŻđđŤ đđ¨đŤđ đđ đđĄđđ.â Eren grunted, his nut filling you up with one last thrust. The both of you panting and out of breath.
When he slid from the warmth of your walls, he quickly threw your towel back over you and slipped back into his boxers and jeans, lighting the same blunt he had put out earlier. His men still walking in and out of the room with your things as if nothing ever happened.
âđđđ đđĽđĽ đđĄđ đŤđđŹđ đ˛đ¨đŽ đ§đđđ đđđđ˛, đđđđđŽđŹđ đâđŚ đ§đ¨ đ°đĄđđŤđ đ§đđđŤ đđ¨đ§đ đ°đ˘đđĄ đ˛đ¨đŽ.â
đđđŤđ đ đĄđđŤđ
#aot x black reader#eren yeager#eren jeager x reader#eren jeager smut#black coded reader#smut#attack on titan#eren x reader#eren smut#toxic relationship#anime smut#mature themes#aot x you#aot x y/n#aot fanfiction#fandom#fanfic
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Trophy (18+)
G!P Bada Lee x (Jam Republic) Reader
Iâm so obsessed with herđ
Some of the scenarios here doesnât follow the first episode of SWF2. For example, I put Jam republic seats across BEBE.
~~~~~~~~
Bada won the trophyâŚ
Y/nâs POV:
âIâm so nervous. Everyone is so intimidatingâ
Being in the same group with âTHE Kirstenâ is probably the best thing that happened to me. She taught me everything there is to know about dancing. I started dancing five years ago, hence the nervousness.
âGirl, you got this. Why do you think I picked you to join this competition?â
Kirstenâs reassurance calms me down a bit. But I still canât help to overthink scenarios in my mind. Especially when Iâm trying not to fangirl over Bada Lee. Sheâs the reason I pursue this career, itâs feels like a dream knowing that your idol is sitting across you. And staring at you.
The Mcâs voice rang through out the place meaning the breakâs over and weâre now starting with a freestyle battle. Audrey asked me whatâs happening and why are the other contenders suddenly looks serious, i told her that theyâre starting the show with a battle. Knowing how to speak Korean is a blessing to me and my teammates. I thank duolingo.
âSo why does everyone look like they have beef with each other?â Audrey whispered.
âFor dramaâ, I whispered back to her.
âAhhâ
âGuys, listen.â Kirsten pulls all of us out of the conversation to listen to the host. I didnât even noticed that Latrice and the others were listening.
âNod your head yâall, like you understand what heâs sayingâ
âGreat thinking, Latriceâ , Emma responded.
As the battle of âNo Respectâ comes up, a girl from 1million, Redy, challenges Bada to a battle. Which of course Bada won, they must have some sort of past relation when Bada answered Redyâs âNo Respectâ challenge with âSubin-ah, youâre still an eight grader to meâ.
After Kirstenâs battle against a girl from Mannequeen, everyone took a break.
âHey, someoneâs looking at youâ Ling suddenly pointed out to me. And the girls of course turned their heads to where Ling is looking. Bada went back to her position talking to her members before I even see her looking at me.
âSheâs probably a fan of Kirsten, Lingâ I told her, but then she just smiled at me as if she knows something. âWhat? Iâm just sayingâ
âStop it. Iâm gonna go to the washroomâ
I stood up from my seat and skim my way through the crowd of staffs. I finally found the washroom and went inside to fix my make up. I canât believe I saw Bada. Sheâs so tall and charismatic. And her dance against Redy is something that would probably stick in my mind even after this show. As i was re-applying my lipstick the bathroom door opened revealing Bada. I tried not to look at her when she washes her hands beside me. More likely I canât, Iâm like frozen in spot.
âHeyâ
Oh my god, sheâs talking to me. Okay be cool, be cool.
âHelloâ I responded in Korean, as I bowed to greet her.
âOh you can speak Korean, thatâs greatâ I look up at her to see her smiling down at me. Itâs a great sight to see. Like Godâs blessing. âSo, youâre from Jam Republic right?â
âYesâ
âIâm Bada by the way. Bada Lee, from BEBEâ she holds out her hand for me to shake.
âIâm Y/n L/n. And I know who you are, Iâm a fanâ
I gently shook her hand and she seems pleased with my respond. Stop looking at me with that smile, Iâm gonna melt. I was going to let go of the handshake when she pulls me a bit closer to her.
âCan I take you out to dinner?â
Huh?
âHuh?â
âIâd like to take you out on a date, if itâs okay with youâ
âHuh?â
My Lord, Save me.
Actually donât, but pray for me. This woman is too much. I canât believe she asked me out. I must be dreaming. No, I need to calm down. I have to think this through. Girl! Whatâs there to think about this is Bada Lee!
âIn one condition, if you win another battle. Iâll go on a date with youâ Why did i say that! I shouldâve said yes!
âYou canât back out now. Pick you up at 8.â She slowly let go of my hand and gave me a smile before walking out the door.
I canât breathe
I went out after 10 minutes to calm myself down. I then sat down with my teammates, Ling once again looked at me with a teasing smile.
âYour admirer went out looking for you, did you guys meet?â
âNoâ
âHmmmâ
~Timeskip after the battle~
âSo, Iâll be seeing you at 8 thenâ
Of course she won, I shouldâve said yes earlier, now my teammates canât stop looking at me.
âYes, actually you can take her nowâ
âLing! Oh my god, donât mind her pleaseâ Bada laughs at them and then looked at me waiting for my answer. âIâll text you my addressâ , I gave her my phone to type her number in.
âIâll be waiting for your textâ
Bada went with her teammates to their dressing room, skipping happily like a kid. I watched her vanish from my view as my team and I made our way to our room.
âDid not meet, my assâ
âShut up, Lingâ, I tried to walk faster so I can think about what just happened.
âYou should invite her to your apartment here, I mean her dinner is thereâ
âPlease stop.â
âNopeâ
âKirsten please make her stopâ
âNuh-uh, Iâm enjoying thisâ
Kill me now
~Timeskip~
I texted Bada my location as soon as I got home. I bought an apartment here in Korea when I attended a dance class for half a year. I immediately took a shower and pick out my outfit. I ended up with a red satin fitted dress and matched my make up with it.
Iâm now sitting in my couch waiting for Bada to arrive. She havenât texted me back but she read my message so itâs okay. As I was skimming through Netflix on what to watch while waiting for her, my doorbell rang. Sheâs pretty early, itâs only 7:30pm. I opened my door revealing a drenched Bada.
âOh my god! What happened to you? Come in!â
I immediately took a towel from my cupboard and gave it to her.
âItâs okay its only my jacket that is wet. Itâs raining so hard outside, we might have to re schedule our date.â
âIâm sorry, I didnât know. It must have been a hassle getting here.â How did I not notice the weather outside, now I feel bad for making her come here.
âItâs alright. I brought some wine, and these are for youâ, she handed me the flowers and set down the wine on the coffee table. She looks so good drying her hair.
âYou didnât have to you know, but thank you. I appreciate itâ, I stood up and put the flowers on a vase. I was gonna put it on the dining table when I bumped into Bada.
âCareful nowâ
âSorry, I didnât see you behind meâ
âLet me take those, you want it in your dining table right?â
She took the vase from my hand and put them on the table. I did not notice what she was wearing when she came in earlier, but now that I have time to check her out, she look so handsome in a button up shirt and black slacks. I did not notice her calling my name, as I was busy thanking the lord.
âY/n, you alright?â
âHuh? Oh yes. I was just thinking, we donât have to reschedule our date.â Bada looked at me waiting for me to continue.
âWe can just order food and have our date hereâ
ââŚher dinner is thereâŚâ out of my head, Ling.
âUh, sure. We can do that. What do you want?â
We decided on Chinese food and sat down ourselves in the living room. Bada standing in front of the tv looking for a movie to watch while I look at my messages. I ignored the one from my teammates, theyâre probably wondering whatâs happening.
âHey, the food place is running late on schedule. They said it might take a while because of the rain.â Bada informed me, as she typed in her phone.
âThatâs okay, we can watch a movie while waiting for the foodâ
I poured the wine on our glasses and handed hers. I took a sip of my glass and looked at the tv. I canât believe how she can look so charismatic while looking for a movie. Oh Lord. Iâm down bad. This is bad. I took another sip of my wine, itâs honestly sweet, I leaned forward to looked at the brand of the wine when I heard Bada asked me about a movie.
âY/n, what about this one. Itâs abou-â
I looked up at Bada waiting for her to continue what sheâs saying, only to see her looking down past my face. Or rather my chest. I quickly leaned back fixing my dress a bit.
âIâm sorry. I- I didnât mean to stare at your chestâ
Bada is now blushing furiously, itâs unusual to see her like this. All flustered and stuttering her words. Interesting.
âItâs alright, sit beside me. Letâs watch your pickâ I said as I pat the space beside me on the couch.
Bada sat beside me, with at least two feet between us. I laughed at her and told her to sit closer. She did sat closer but her face is still red from the event earlier. The movie starts playing itâs a horror film with Jenna Ortega in it. I think itâs called âXâ. The thunder and rain outside fits perfectly with the movie. I looked at the person beside me, watching the movie so intensely. I can see her side profile perfectly, her sharp jaw, her tall nose. Everything about is so attractive. I saw her clenched her jaw, while watching the movie.
âOhh~ baby. Just like that~â
Huh?
I immediately turned my head towards the tv and saw whatâs happening. Theyâre having sex. Thatâs why she was clenching her jaw. Oh my god.
Third Person POV:
Y/n canât help but noticed Badaâs response to the movie. She saw Bada quietly took a pillow and put it on her lap. She thought it was probably to help her be more comfortable. What she didnât know is Bada was trying not to react to the movie. Badaâs grip on the pillow harden, turning her knuckles white. And this time Y/n ask if sheâs feeling okay.
âY-yes. Just feeling a bit hotâ, Bada answered trying to not look at the gorgeous girl beside her.
âI can turn on the air conditioner if you wantâ
Y/n stood up trying to find the remote for the AC, and she found the remote beside Bada.
Y/n leaned forward to reach the remote but failed. She then gave up when Bada told her not to turn the AC on. Bada then poured more wine to her glass and downed it in one go. The movie continues now with the horror scenes. Y/n is a scaredy cat. Bada learned that tonight, when she felt Y/n screamed and hug her. Bada gave in and hugged Y/n closer to her. Her perfume intoxicating her, leaning herself towards the smaller girl. Y/n not noticing the effect she had on Bada, she climbed on her lap replacing the pillow on Badaâs lap. Y/n heard Bada groans thinking she hurt the girl.
âIâm sorry, did I hit you?â Y/n pulled away and asked worriedly.
The taller girl did not answer and just looked at her in the eye. Y/n was surprised at the close proximity between them. She was going to get up from Badaâs lap when she was pulled back in the old position.
âStay, Y/nâ
Bada leaned her head on Y/nâs shoulder pulling the smaller girl closer to her. This gave her more opportunity to smell that intoxicating perfume once again. Turning her head towards Y/nâs neck, she places a small kiss and pulled away. Y/n now understanding whatâs happening, blushes and covers her face. She can feel it underneath her. Bada just got more attractive in her eyes.
âDonât hide your pretty face from meâ
Y/n slowly remove her hands away from her face. Her breathing became heavy, she looks down at Badaâs lips then back at her eyes. The way she looks right now is the one thing that Bada will never let anyone see. Her arms around her neck, hands on her waist, itâs perfect.
âWe can stop, if you want-â
Y/n captured her lips before Bada even finishes what sheâs saying. Bada responded with the same passion. They both kissed liked theyâve been starved for years. Y/n grinds herself to Bada earning a groan from the other girl. Badaâs grip on Y/nâ waist tightened as she helps her grind on her crotch. Badaâs hands pushed Y/ns dress up and caress her thigh. Y/nâs hands began unbuttoning Badaâs shirt, throwing it on the couch once she got it off of her.
Bada trails her kisses down to the other girlâs jaw and neck. Earning a moan as she sucks on the skin. With gentle hands she pulled the strap of the dress down Y/nâs shoulder as she kisses her way down. Y/n elicited a moan when Bada sucked on her nipple. Covering her mouth in response, Bada saw this and grabbed her hand and pulled it away from her mouth.
âI want to hear everything tonightâ
Bada continued to ravaged her body not missing any skin untouched. Y/n on the other hand work her way through the taller girls belt. Unbuckling it was the easy part, reaching down to unzip it is not. Bada pulled away and let the girl do what she wants. Y/n got down to her knees and unzip Badaâs pants. She then pulled it down along with the boxers. Badaâs hardness slaps against her stomach startling the kneeling girl. Y/n wraps her hands around the length and looked at Bada. She then starts to move her hands up and down and leaned herself forward kissing Bada.
âFuckâŚY/nâ
Bada threw her head back when she felt Y/n sucking her off. She felt incredible, her hands find their ways on Y/nâs hair pushing her down her lenght.
âAlmost there babyâ
Y/n bobs her hear faster as the grip on her hair tightened. Bada came and watched the girl swallows her cum as she praised her.
âAtta girlâ
Y/n removed all the clothing from her body, she looked at Badaâs crotch seeing that itâs hard once again. Bada couldnât take it anymore, she pulled Y/n down and lay her down on the couch. Badaâs hands found their way between Y/nâs legs.
âNo, I want you. Insideâ
Y/n looked at Bada as she lined Badaâs cock to her entrance. Bada pushed her tip in feeling the way Y/n arch her back. Bada was gonna let Y/n adjust to her size, but right now all she wanna do is fuck Y/n hard.
âIâm sorryâ
âWhat-Ahh!â
And she did, Bada slams all her length inside Y/n. She was going on a rough pace and Y/n was loving it. She leaned forward to sucked on Y/n breast as she fucks her roughly. She kissed Y/n passionately whispering praises to her. Bada then leaned back to admire Y/n. Y/nâs glossy eyes looking back at her, her boobs following the rhythm of her hips, and her moans. This stirs up something in her, seeing Y/n getting fucked senselessly by her. This made her thrust her hips faster, causing Y/n to let out a chocked moan. Y/n pulled her down to hold on to her. Y/nâs moans are now by her ears, making her groan.
âSo-so big. Harderâ
Y/n pleaded and Bada complied positioning herself deeper and hitting the spongy part inside Y/n. Y/nâs moaning is getting louder as Bada kept hitting that part.
Ding~dong~
Ding~dong~
Y/n pushed Bada and try to make her stop thrusting her hips.
âI-I think itâs the-the food..fuckkâ
âThen open itâ Bada suggested
Bada pulled out and let Y/n answer the door. She saw her hiding behind the door trying to cover her naked state. Bada quietly walk towards Y/n as she closes the door and locking it. And before Y/n can turn around, Bada pinned her to the door, pushing herself inside her once again.
âW-wait Bada. He-Heâs still out- fuck..â
Bada returned to her previous pace, holding Y/n hips and pulling her back a bit. This new position is hitting Y/n in all the right places. Badaâs hips thrust faster and harder wanting to hear Y/n break and moan loudly.
âLet me hear you, babyâ
Badaâs almost at her limit and she knows Y/n is too by the way she clenched around her. She didnât want this to end but seeing Y/n struggling to stand, she knew she had to. Y/n leaned her head back to Badaâs shoulder, and arching her back allows Bada to fuck her faster.
âCum for me, Y/nâ
Bada whispered to her, and like a switch her body complied. Moaning loudly as she felt Bada finished inside her as well. Y/nâs body collapsed as Bada carried her to her room. Y/n felt Bada slip in beside her spooning her as they drifted to sleep.
They found their drinks outside the apartment the next morningâŚ
âââââââââââââââ
This is my first story and I canât believe I made this. Itâs prolly trash
Bada got me on a leash.
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chapter 27: Take Me Back To The Beginning
Pairing: Soldier Boy x f!reader, Reader POV
Summary: When the reader left Payback 40 years ago after a falling out with her childhood best friend she never looked back, but when two men show up to her apartment and start asking her questions about the past, the reader begins to think those things canât stay hidden and starts to question whatâs real and whatâs fantasy. This is a re-telling of The Boys Season 3, where the reader is a supe who's known Soldier Boy since 1927. The chapters will fluctuate between past and present. This is chapter twenty seven of my "You Call It Madness But I Call It Love" series. (I'm so bad at summaries please forgive me!)
Word Count: 13.3K (I tried to cut it down I promise đ)
Warnings: I'm gonna label this one 18+ because it's Soldier Boy. Homelander is a freak AGAIN, A little bit of Oedipal Complex (It's Homelander the man is a walking Greek Tragedy), Graphic depiction of death, Dark thoughts, References to Past Trauma, Angst, Cursing, Sexual References, Family Problems- A LOT of family problems, Homophobic comment (It's Soldier Boy), Past Trauma, Death Mentioned, Blood mentioned. Soldier Boy might be, is, really, absolutely, completely a little OOC. Soldier Boy is really all you need as a warning.
Note: This is told from the Reader's perspective. Any references to the reader is made using you or your. There is minimal use of y/n. I tried my best to proofread, but nobody's perfect. Reader is described as "curvy" occasionally. If you donât like, donât read, but if you do like, youâre my favorite!
Internal Monologue is in first person and is in italics
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
A/n: It's that time y'all! The final battle is finally here! This chapter was a doozy to write, there were so many things that needed to be wrapped up, but I really have loved writing this series and I really like how everything came together.
READER POV
The building is just as cold as you remember it, the hallways are silent and empty as if they'd been cleared for this exact moment as the three of you make your way into the depths of Vought Tower.
I wonder if Homelander was the one who did it, or if someone else realized what was coming.
There was an electricity in the air like the coming storm, rolling in front of Ben, Butcher, and you like a dark omen.
Homelander is going to get what is coming to him.
Any remorse you had for him left the moment that he took Lou. There was nothing human to save, nothing left to redeem, the only thing left was the sharpened, cruel creature that Vought created from your own flesh and blood.
And if you were his beginning, you might as well be his end.
Ben was walking beside you, any softness that you'd seen outside the building replaced by the cold calculating mask of Soldier Boy, you knew all too well, but this time you didn't fear his descent into the blaze, you reveled in it. For the first time in years, you were happy to see Soldier Boy again, and this time you knew that Ben was becoming this for you, for Lou, and for Rosemary.
You hoped that this time he wouldn't hold you back from doing what you needed to do as he had earlier. Though he did seem sorry for what happened while the two of you were outside, you weren't sure how eager he was to put it into practice.
Butcher seems to know where he is going, so you fall into step behind him, not concerned as to how Butcher knows exactly where he is headed. He stops outside a massive gilded door across from a rather exhaustive statue of the Seven craved from black marble.
The double doors that lead into the main conference room at Vought Tower are made to look intimidating, but you didn't feel anything but anger and fear. Not fear for yourself, but fear of what Homelander had done to Lou and to Rosemary.
Butcher pushes open the doors with one hand revealing a large room that lacks warmth. The last rays of the setting sun send honeyed light onto the black marble floors, dramatizing Homelander's stoic figure where he stands at the large floor to ceiling wall of windows at the opposite side of the room. His gaze is focused on the city below, like a proud emperor observing his kingdom and everything he owns.
He probably believes he does.
You think to yourself, eyes skating around the edges of the room looking for possible threats, but you don't see any. The wall to your left is lined with monitors and the wall to your right also has some, but instead holds a smaller pair of black double doors.
You didnât know what kind of tricks Homelander had up his sleeve, but you were preparing yourself for the worst. Of the Seven teammates remaining he was the most formidable. You doubted that the Deep could do anything to you on dry land and you were more than happy to turn him into a tuna roll. You were a little worried about A-Train. He was fast enough to cause a problem, but you didn't know how much. Butcher had told you not to be worried about Hughie's girlfriend Starlight, mentioned that she wouldnât side with Homelander and that she probably wouldn't be anywhere near Vought Tower. You figured that she'd probably gone to pick up Hughie from the gas station that Butcher had left him at, but you didn't know if she would come take down Homelander.
Honestly you were more worried that she would come for Ben. You'd seen her posts on social media proclaiming Soldier Boy as a terrorist and a villain, which meant that she probably wasn't your biggest fan either. You hoped that she was far away, you didn't want to kill someone who didn't deserve it or rather someone who lashed out against Ben or you because they didn't understand the whole situation.
Butcher also seemed unsure about who would be at Vought, mentioned something in passing about his old team that included the man you'd seen back at Herogasm, but you hadn't seen anyone in the building or sensed that anything unusual was about to happen other than your plan to rip out Homelander's spine and wear it around your neck like a fur boa.
"I remember the first time I stood here." Homelander says without turning around. You could see his pristine reflection in the glass, blonde hair perfectly styled and glowing in the last few wisps of sunlight. "I hadn't seen anything like New York City before, hadn't been around so many people in my entire life." His arms are crossed behind his back, the epitome of control. "They told me it was mine. That this was what I had been bred for my entire life." He glances over his shoulder at you. "I would have been willing to share it with you and dad."
"Where are Lou and Rosemary?" You keep your voice under control.
He ignores you and turns, eyes flicking from Butcher, to Ben, to you. "You are so beautiful. When I imagined what my mother would look like I never imagined someone like you. Maybe I imagined you looking a little more motherly." The feeling of his eyes tracing your figure makes your skin crawl. "But I can see why dad loves you so much. And of course why Noir was obsessed with you."
The mention of Noir makes your blood run cold. How did he know about that? Did Noir tell him?
That was another side of this whole situation that you had considered, you had no idea where Noir was. If he had stayed at the Tower or if he had cut and run when he heard that the rest of his team was being killed one by one. You hoped that it was the first option, trying to hunt him down and find him seemed inconvenient and you'd much rather just settle this now.
"Answer her question." Ben growls, the air around the two of you heating from Ben's newfound powers and the smell of ozone begins to float under your nose. He was trying to hold himself back from stepping in front of you and hiding you behind his body, that much was obvious. You could tell how much he hated how Homelander kept staring at you.
You did too. The guy is creepy enough, does he have to turn this into a Greek Tragedy? Did he see how things ended up for Oedipus?
Homelander only smiles, the same one he had back at Legend's, wide and with too much teeth. The smile of a predator before it catches it's prey, pretty until its teeth latch onto your throat.
He's very confident for someone who has no chance of taking down both of us. Then again, maybe he feels that way because he has the two people in the world who mean everything to me.
You strain your hearing to find Lou and Rosemary, but you can't hear them. There's a low buzz being projected through the building that makes it impossible for you to hear anything else.
Interesting that he's willing to handicap us even if it handicaps him as well.
"Hello William, still standing in my way and feeding them lies about me I see." Homelander tsks his finger as if Butcher is a child.
"Jealous that your dear old dad gets along better with me? Or maybe that your mother doesn't think that I'm as big a twat as you?" Butcher breezes with an easy smile.
Homelander's right eye twitches with Butcher's taunt.
"Sorry mate, does that make you angry? That your parents see me as the son they never had?" Butcher's smile grows.
You take this moment to skate your eyes around the room looking for any evidence of your granddaughter and daughter but you don't see any. Butcher was buying you time, but you didn't know how long it would take for Homelander to be done talking and you were ready to beat the location of your daughter and granddaughter out of him.
"Where are Lou and Rosemary?" Ben shouts again interrupting Butcher. "If you've hurt either of them I swear-"
"Why would I hurt my niece? I'm not a monster. She's fucking four years old." Homelander scoffs.
But hidden in his answer is the possibility that he hurt Rosemary, and it makes your blood run cold.
"We both know that you're capable of that." You respond coldly. "You thought nothing of using her as a human shield earlier."
Homelander presses a hand to his chest as if you've hurt him. "Why mother dearest, how could you say that about your only son?"
"Tell me where they are, and I will consider letting you live." You say without emotion.
Lie.
"There she is." Homelander smirks. "There's the woman I know and love. The one I met at Herogasm had so much ferocity, such rage, and pride. I think you try to hide her behind this. When you act pathetic and human." He gestures to you as if that explains things. "Because you're afraid to embrace it."
"You don't know me-"
"Well. The saying is, like father like son, but-" Homelander's smile doesn't reach his eyes. "The woman I met at Herogasm, she's something special, and exactly like me. Not to mention the woman who killed Stan is just as ferocious, and I'd like to talk to her."
"Keep pissing me off and you're gonna do a little more than talk to her."
Homelander chuckles. "Don't tease me." He has the audacity to wink.
"Don't you fucking look at her that way you sick fuck." Ben growls.
"Why? Aren't pretty things made to be worshipped?" His smirk grows. "And if I had someone like her I sure would worship her."
Ben lunges forward, to wipe the smirk off his face, but when you reach out and grab his arm, he stops. When he turns to look at you he looks like he's ready to snap Homelander in half, a fire blazing behind his eyes that you're not sure if it's because you held him back or because he's upset over what Homelander said.
With your eyes you try to say:
"You can rip him apart after he tells us where Lou and Rosemary are."
You're not sure Ben gets it, but he doesn't advance so you assume he got some form of that.
Deep down you were worried that Homelander had already handed them over to Vought or to the government for some kind of deal. It was an all consuming fear, because yes you would fight tooth and nail to get them back, but it wouldn't be easy if you had to fight the United States government to do it.
"Ashley." Homelander says, but when no one appears he roars the name again, with so much ferocity that it echoes off the walls of the round room, vibrating against the monitors, and into the hallway behind you.
A red-haired woman appears at the black double doors on the right side of the room, looking frazzled and pale. There are pieces of her hair stuck to her fashionable black pantsuit in clumps and she's wearing a pair of crimson heels that clack loudly against the marble floors. She's got a death grip on her phone so tight that you can hear the tension of her tendons in her hand.
You remember seeing her before in the background of an interview on t.v., but never paid much attention to her. Ben looks as confused as you do at her appearance, no doubt waiting for her to start lobbing fireballs or make heads explode, but instead she drags Lou through the doors behind her.
Lou looks the same as she did when Homelander took her, still wearing the same pink polka dot pajamas, except now she's holding the hand of a boy who looks maybe twelve years old with blondish-brown hair that hangs into his eyes that you're assuming is Ryan.
The woman, identified as Ashley disappears as suddenly as she appeared and slams the doors behind her.
Probably had the right idea. This entire room is about to become ground zero. Which is horrifying because now Lou is here.
The amount of relief you feel at the appearance of your granddaughter is overwhelming, fear of her being locked away somewhere evaporating as her eyes fall on you, wide and green.
"Lou." You breathe and cross the room to get to her, ignoring Homelander's gaze that follows your every move. You drop to your knees to give her a hug, but for the first time since you met her, she doesn't hug you back. "Are you alright? Are you hurt?â She's not smiling at you, she's frowning.
"Are you my grandma?"
The question makes you freeze for a moment. Obviously Homelander had told her the truth about everything and you didn't want to lie to her again. You knew this day would come, but you didn't think that she would find out this way. If anything Rosemary and you were going to tell her when she was old enough to understand that it wasn't something she should say in public.
You didn't look like a grandmother, nor did you think that anyone would believe Lou if she said it in public, but it would reveal that you were in fact Indigo.
Then again, we're probably past that. You frown at the thought, but it was true. There was no going back. You'd walked into Vought with no disguise in front of all the cameras and you certainly were going to leave your mark here tonight. You'd be lucky if Vought didn't run the story in the morning:
"Payback Strikes Back Against the Celebrated Seven"
Of course in that story everyone would conveniently forget that Ben and you were also beloved heroes, were also worshipped and elevated in society. Funny how things like that seem to be lost in translation.
"Yes." You reach up to push back her hair and she moves her head away, her dark hair slipping through your fingertips.
"Why did you lie? Lying is mean." She whispers, hurt flashing in her eyes. "Did you not want to be my grandma?" Lou looks down at her feet clad in a pair of teddy bear slippers.
"Oh sweetie." You sigh, tilting her chin up to look at you. "I did. I am. It was just easier this way-"
"Mommy says that lying is bad." Her green eyes are watery, voice quiet.
"I know. It is. But you have to understand it was a grown-up decision and we didn't want you to find out like this." This time she lets you brush her hair back from her face. "And it doesn't mean we love you any less."
Her eyes flick to Ben. Ben had followed you over, to make sure that Homelander didn't attack you when your back was turned.
"You're my grandpa?" Lou sniffles.
"Yeah." Ben forces a tight smile for Lou's sake, but you know that he's thinking that this isn't the place for this.
It isn't.
You could still feel Homelander's eyes against your back and you were trying to fight the shudder of disgust.
"Ryan say hello to your grandparents." Homelander calls from his position by the window, his voice proud and filled with humor.
"Hello." Ryan smiles, but its hesitant and youâre happy that heâs at least able to read the room. A skill that his father didn't seem to have.
"Hi." You smile back tightly, the same smile that Ben had moments ago.
Meeting Ryan made all of this worse. You hear Homelander's footsteps as he gets closer to you and Ben mirrors his movement to block Homelander narrowing his eyes. You weren't here for a family reunion, you were here to kill Homelander and get your family back, but the thought of killing Ryan's father in front of him made you hesitate. That was something that seemed too cruel to consider, unless if Ryan was somehow shown how monstrous his father was.
Homelander holds his hands up in mock surrender. "I just want to talk this out."
You stand and push Lou behind you, refusing to let Homelander get anywhere near her again. "I thought you didn't want to talk to us anymore." You spit the words.
"I changed my mind." He forces his expression into something that looks like shame. "Maybe I got a little carried away before. But you have to understand I have been waiting to be apart of a family for such a long time and now that I have Ryan Iâve realized how important it is to have one. I'd never felt that kind of love for someone else, the kind of love that drives you to sacrifice whatever you have to save them.â He glances down at Lou who is peeking out from behind your leg at Homelander. "The kind of love you have for Lou."
He speaks like a practiced actor, his hand movements simple, rehearsed, the expressions on his face calm and collected, but you don't believe it for a minute.
"I know you said that I wasnât your son, but I am." He says, eyes flicking from Ben to you. "I am your blood that's all that matters and now we can be a family. A real family."
"Where is Rosemary?" You ask. Lou hasn't moved from behind you.
"Please. All I'm asking is for a chance-" Homelander says ignoring your question.
"Why should we give you a fucking chance? You kidnapped Lou, you've probably hurt Rosemary or worse!" You could feel the room beginning to shake with the force of your anger, eyes shifting to purple.
"You kidnapped her, Dad?" Ryan asks in surprise.
You look back at where he was standing. Lou was still holding on to his hand and when you'd pushed her behind you, you'd also inadvertently pushed Ryan behind you too.
"I thought you said that Lou wanted to come live with us." Ryan continues looking confused. "And who's Rosemary?"
"He lied." Ben snarls, eyes not leaving Homelander.
"My guess is he does that a lot." You sigh looking at Ryan. "She's Lou's mother, your aunt. She flew after him when he took Lou. You haven't seen her?"
Ryan shakes his head.
Fuck.
Homelander ignores the question again and changes tactics, his blue eyes turning on Ben. "I understand what it's like for your team to betray you, to stab you in the back, to act like you didn't fight together, bleed together and to act like you weren't willing to die for one another. We could be unstoppable together, all of us. A family. Isn't that what you always wanted dad?" Homelander says the last part softly, enticing Ben to make that choice. "I read your file. Everything about what happened to your mother and it wasn't hard to figure out what happened with your father."
Ben's jaw clenches together and you watch his entire body tighten at the mention of his dad.
It was true. Ben had always wanted a family, always wanted someone in his life that cared for him, that he could love and be loved by, and you had made sure in all the years you'd known him that it was you. You were his family just as Ben had become your family and cared for you. It was hard to not be family to one another after all the years you'd spent together, to not care about him the way you did. It wasn't a burden to you to love Ben and wasnât a burden for you to take up the title of family, because it was simply true.
You reach out and touch Ben's back to let him know that youâre there, feeling his muscles twitch for just a moment beneath your hand, before he glances over his shoulder at you. For just a fraction of a second you see the Soldier Boy façade drop and you see your Ben again, before something hardens in his eyes. The conversation that passes through the glance you share is absolute and quick, but he understands.
Ben takes a step towards Homelander letting your hand fall as he forces a tired sigh. "I'm sorry." He places his hand on Homelander's right shoulder.
You watch Homelander relax under the contact, the expression on his face hurts you. You didn't think it would, but Homelander looks happy and comforted that Ben was here with him. Content that Ben finally gave in.
In some ways you wished that it could be this way, that Homelander was redeemable, and that you could all be a family the way he wanted. But you couldnât. The blood on his hands was too great and you had to stop him before anyone else got hurt.
"I'm sorry that I wasn't there, sorry that I wasn't able to teach you what I should have father to son." Ben sighs. "I think it would have helped you. I think your mother could have helped you."
"You're here now." Homelander says, looking over Ben shoulder at you, his eyes misty. You force yourself to send him an encouraging smile. "Both of you are." Homelander's voice sticks a little as he says it.
Something deep down breaks when he says that, because itâs the same thing that Ben and you had said to each other outside. As much as you wanted to hate Homelander, to push him away, another part of you was beginning to unravel, the part of you that wanted to accept him as your son. But you couldnât because he didn't deserve that. Homelander was the monster that Vogelbaum created, there wasnât a shred of human decency left and that meant Ben and you had to make a hard decision.
You wonder if Ben really did feel that way or if he was just doing this because he knew you wanted him to.
Ben continues to smile at him. "It would have helped you not to become a sniveling weak pussy starved for attention."
Homelander's smile falters. "Weak? But I'm your blood. Your son-"
"I know." You try to ignore the emotion that bleeds into Ben's voice when he says it. "And you're a fucking disappointment."
"What-" Homelander doesn't get the word out before Ben tackles him back away from you and Butcher leaps over the table to help him.
Ryan stiffens behind you as they do this and you look at him. "Dad?" Ryan whispers.
Lou gasps and touches the end of your shirt in fear, watching Homelander fight Butcher and Ben back, his eyes glowing an ominous red.
You open your mouth to say something to her and Ryan, but you feel a sharp pressure on the back of your neck and hear a high pitched snap. You turn your head to look to your right and see Black Noir standing there, a broken syringe that holds a clear liquid in his right hand. The tip snapped when he had tried to press it into your body, unaware that your newfound power meant that nothing could break your skin.
"Ryan, please take Lou out of here. I don't want her to see this." You say calmly, not looking away from Noir, who lowers the syringe slowly in shock.
"But-" Ryan begins to say.
"Do it now." You order turning your body to face Noir. "Hello Earving. Long time no see."
Noir takes a small step backward realizing his mistake as Ryan pulls Lou to the doors on the other side of the room.
You hear Noir try to form a word, nothing more than an awkward click and a wheezing sound. "Sorry I can't hear you." You smile cruelly at him.
"Iâd say you look good but, Ben really fucked you up pretty good didn't he?" You look through the mask with your x-ray vision, seeing just how messed up Noir is underneath. "It's a miracle that you're alive. That any of you got out of there alive."
Noir drops the syringe and pulls a knife, the blade shining in the fluorescent lights.
"You know, if the syringe didn't work, I don't think the knife will either." You begin to say, but he's undeterred.
He lunges forward sweeping the blade in a deadly arch aiming for your neck, but you catch his wrist. âIf I had been there you all would have suffered.â You turn his wrist at an awkward angle, listening to the sharp cracking of bone as it snaps and Noirâs wheeze of pain.
Behind you, you could hear the telltale sound of punching and crashing, but you donât look away from Noir, trusting that Ben and Butcher have it under control.
"Before I killed Countess I had to listen to her go on and on about how proud she was about that day, how proud she was that you all stabbed Ben in the fucking back, and honestly I didnât mean to kill her. Though I will admit I regret not making it last a little longer. The Twins begged for mercy, tried to tell me that it was a big mistake, that Ben lied to me." You shrug advancing on him. "But Ben doesn't lie to me."
Noir tries again, kicking his foot up to hit your abdomen, but your hand closes on his ankle keeping his leg extended between the two of you.
 "He told me exactly what happened that day." You snarl, shoving Noir back from you so harshly that he lands on the ground. "You all turned on him. And honestly, you got off easy. You're lucky I wasn't there. Do you have any idea what I would have done to you if I had been there?" You smile and let out a low laugh. "Well I guess that doesn't matter, because youâre about to find out."
He scuffles back still on the ground, trying to crawl back, and reaches into his pocket for something. You were expecting a gun or a throwing knife, but instead he pulls out a notepad and a pen and you stop.
"What are you-" You begin to say, but Noir starts frantically writing with his only good hand.
He curls his ruined arm under the notepad to hold it steady as he forms the words on the page, and holds it up for you to see.
Did it for you.
"What?"
Noir drops the pad to write again.
Using you.
"Who?"
Him.
"Ben?"
Noir nods frantically.
Only way.
Wow he is so much worse off than I thought.
Then again, when Ben broke your heart you did think that too for a little bit. That all the years spent together had been a lie and that he was manipulating you and using you because he didnât want to face the silence alone. It reminded you of the thing your mother shouted at you when you gave Howard back the ring and left home:
âYou really think that disappointment will ever love you? Care about you? You are nothing to him, just another plaything. And the day he finally tosses you away, donât bother coming back here.â
It makes you hesitate again and Noir sees it as an opportunity to write more on his piece of paper.
Set you free.
"You thought that the only way to free me was to send Ben to fucking Russia?"
Noir nods.
"I wasn't some fucking damsel in distress. I wasn't locked up in a tower by some dragon. I wasn't trapped-
You were.
"No I wasn't I chose to be there-"
Not happy.
"I was happy Earving."
I am better for you.
Your jaw snaps together, looking past the mask and into his scarred face. The expression in his eyes has shifted now, to something softer, something vulnerable and earnest. You remember what Stan said about Noir going through your apartment when you weren't there, stealing pieces of your clothing, and stealing your jewelry.
I did everything for you.
Noir reaches into his pocket and pulls out something that glimmers in the light. It takes you a moment to recognize it, but it's your pearl necklace, the one your father gave you when you spent your first birthday away from home. He holds it out to you and you take it from his hand. The beads are just as you remember, maybe a little yellowed with age, but still in good condition. Soft and supple against your fingertips, warmed from where they were in Noir's pocket.
Said I could have you.
"Who?"
Stan.
The name of the man you killed makes your blood run cold and for a minute you feel bad for Noir, feel bad that he believed what Stan said. Stan who told Noir whatever he could into manipulating him to do his bidding.
Stan knew that he was obsessed with me, knew exactly what to say to make sure that Noir would do what he wished. And Noir believed that I was something that Stan could give away. I didn't belong to Stan, didn't belong to anyone but me.
That was the problem with Stan after all, that he thought you were a commodity to be sold. That everyone else in the entire world believed that you were nothing more than a puppet to be used and disposed of whenever they saw fit. It was the same attitude that drove Stan and Vogelbaum to take your genetic material.
But then you left. Tried to find you. Couldn't find you. Why did you hide?
You watched Noir's shoulders slump as if it was painful for him to go through the past forty years not knowing where you were.
Could have helped you.
 A chill of disgust traces its hand down your back. You wondered how long he had been stalking you and wondered how many things he still had from forty years ago. The pearls were quickly icing in your hands, a symbol of the girl you used to be, the one who walked around Philadelphia and saw the world in color, saw the good in people. You knew that she was gone, long gone. Not after everything that you'd been through in the past week, finding out about what Vogelbaum did to you changed you, finding out what happened to Rosemary with Charlie changed you into someone different.
But you didnât hate who you had become. You glance behind you at where Ben is fighting Homelander, ducking beneath the blows that Homelander tries to land, dancing around him.
I love you.
When your eyes trace over the familiar words and see the earnestness in Noir's eyes behind the mask. A part of you breaks for Noir, understanding that his obsession with you maybe did stem from good intentions but the descent into madness that drove him to do the things he did was dark and consumed him quickly.
"Did you know about Homelander?"
Noir was still sitting on the ground looking up at you and when you ask the question you watch him drop his head to his chest in shame.
Yes.
You move the pearls to your front pocket, considering your next move. "I saved your life before from Ben, not because I loved you but because I didnât think it was right for him to hurt you. I didn't think that you deserved to lose your life over a film role.â You murmur with a sigh âBut maybe if you'd gone about this the right way I would have given you a chance."
Do it now.
"No." You shake your head.
But I love you. I'm here-
The next word is just a scribble now as you fling your hand out and Noir's body flies back into the concrete wall. It cracks around him as you increase the pressure and he begins to fold in on himself.
"If you really loved me Earving, you wouldn't have let them do that to me." Your voice sounds hollow, but you know that it's the truth. âYou would have tried harder to find me every day, to tell me what they fucking did.â
âDid try-â He wheezes in a broken voice, barely audible.
âShould have tried harder.â
"Please-" The word is only a shadow of what it should be, his injuries making it difficult to form it, and through the mask you see a single tear tracing the side of his scared face.
"Ben would have ripped them all apart if he knew what they did. But you didn't, you sat at Stan's table for forty years and did absolutely nothing. You don't get the privilege to beg for mercy. Not after the things you did to Ben, and after the things you kept from me." Thereâs a purple outline glowing all around him, weaving around his torso. Your hand closes, the subtle glow of purple around his body tightening more and more, his screams sounding more like muffled wheezes, different than the shrieks of pain that Stan released in his final moments. And you continue to close your hand until there's nothing left, but a ball of flesh, tissue, and bone sitting on the ground where Noir used to be. Blood flecks the floor, forming rivulets that run like rivers over the pristine black marble like the roots of a tree.
You take in a breath, trying not to go into the darkness again that surges up with Noirâs death, the same darkness that dragged you under when everything happened with Stan, but you right yourself and turn to look at where Ben is fighting Homelander.
Ben is shaking his head and rising from a pile of debris, while Homelander floats in the air holding Butcher by the throat, looking down at him with a sickening smile.
"Goodbye William." Homelander turns and throws him against the window. It shatters with the force of Butcher's body being thrown against it and his body disappears from view into the air outside of the building.
Homelander turns to look at Ben and you. Ben has a cut on his cheek from Homelander's laser vision and takes a shaky step forward, but he stands proudly, putting himself between Homelander and you.
âDad why did you do that?" Ryan asks. "Butcher was my friend."
Your gaze flicks to where Ryan and Lou are peeking around the door way that leads to another part of the tower and you're suddenly afraid that Lou saw what you did to Noir, but she's only looking out the shattered window in horror, tears in her little eyes. She liked Butcher, thought that he was funny.
"He was standing in my way son. And we don't let anyone stand in our way do we? Even our friends." Homelander's hair is hanging in his face from the fight, suit ripped away from his chest to reveal the black bodysuit underneath, one of his golden eagle shoulder pads is missing, and he has a prominent bruise on his cheek. "See isnât that better. No more Butcher to spread lies about me. Now we can all talk like a family.â
"Wouldnât be too sure of that you narcissistic cunt." You hear Butcherâs voice say.
Rosemary floats into the room, supporting Butcher with one of his arms wrapped around her shoulders. She's still wearing the exact same thing she was when she followed Homelander, but now the dark sweatpants and t-shirt are ripped and riddled with what look like bullet holes. Rosemary's hair is wild around her face the hair tie that held it long gone, and she has blood flecked on her arms that youâre sure isnât hers.
But she's there and she's alive.
You werenât going to ask her what happened, but the wave of relief you have with her appearance obliterates the weight on your shoulders.
âWe arenât a fucking family.â Rosemary grits her teeth together, spitting the words back at Homelander.
"Mommy!" Lou says happily pulling away from Ryan to go towards her mother, who is closer to Homelander than you wanted her to be.
"How did you-" Homelander sputters.
"Get out of that pathetic excuse for a trap?" She snarls, green eyes flashing, looking more like Ben as she touches down in the room, helping Butcher to his feet. "It was easy. But you and I aren't done."
"I think we are." Homelander's eyes glow bright red, letting lose a bolt, it glances off her arm, but Rosemary crashes into him, grabbing him around the wrist to bring him down against the ground so hard that it rattles the other windows in the room.
But as she tries to bring his body against the marble floor again, Homelander breaks free and rises from the ground to fasten his hand around her throat, his eyes still glowing a sharp red that cuts through the room.
"Youâre really pathetic." Homelander sighs. "I expected more, but I suppose you have no training or no practice controlling your powers."
She spits in Homelander's face and his gaze turns murderous.
"Let her go." Ben snarls, his chest beginning to glow, and this time you know that he won't stop, that he won't hold back from hitting Homelander full blast.
Homelander ignores Ben, focusing on Rosemary. "You think that youâre more powerful than me? You're not. I am the oldest after all." Homelander's voice is eerily calm. âYou are nothing. Insignificant. You waste your life caring for other people and it makes you weak.â
âLeave my mommy alone!â Lou shouts and kicks Homelander in the shin.
Homelander looks down at her, his eyes still glowing.
Oh shit.
âYou know, I thought you were cute at first, but youâre really just annoying.â He sighs kicks out with his foot and before you can do anything Lou goes flying out the opening in the window with a blood curdling scream.
âNo!â You shout as her body vanishes just as Butcherâs had only seconds ago. You feel your body take off the ground to chase after her, but before you make it out the window, Lou comes soaring back in her little fists clenched tightly at her sides.
âThat was mean.â She states indignantly.
Your eyes widen in shock, feet touching back down on the ground. She can FLY?
âWow. I kinda expected more than you only being able to fly seeing as youâre supposed to be so powerful but I guess-" Homelander begins to say.
Lou waves her hand a purple glow coming from around her fingertips and the large table in the middle of the room jerks off the floor and slams into Homelander like a freight train. A loud âooofâ comes out of his mouth as he drops Rosemary and flies back against the wall of monitors.
âMommy are you okay?â Lou says hugging her mom tight.
âYes sweetie.â Rosemary says hugging her back, but even she seems as stunned by this turn of events as you do.
Yes Rosemary had said that Lou was going to develop powers, but you didnât think it was going to happen like this or this soon. Then again you werenât well versed in how long it took for supe children to develop them. Rosemary had developed hers when she was one year old, but you were hoping that maybe you had a few years before Lou developed hers.
âHow did she do that?â Ben murmurs to you.
âI have no idea. Itâs not a power I was born with or Rosemary was born with. Same with the flying-â You whisper back. âShe didnât touch Rosemary before she did it, but-â A horrible thought comes flitting into your mind.
The truth was youâd never used your powers around Lou, neither had Rosemary. Lou didn't know that either of you were supes. Sheâd never had exposure to super powers before today, hadn't watched them on t.v or been around any other supes which meant that she was experiencing all of this for the first time.
And thatâs why theyâre manifesting right now.
âBut what?â
âShe saw me use telekinesis to fight Noir. She saw Homelander fly." You murmur.
I receive powers through death, Rosemary through touch, and Lou through sight.
Holy.
Fucking.
Shit.
She could have limitless power, more than any of us, more than any supe that ever lived. No wonder Charlie was obsessed with her power. All she has to do is see a supe use their powers and-
The fear of Vought and the government comes crashing over you all over again, because you knew that they wouldn't let Lou go free, not when her ability was something like that, something that made her indestructible and unstoppable.
They'd run experiments on her, do whatever it took to try and gain that power for themselves, because who needed an army of supes when there was just one who was able to do anything?
âAre you saying what I think youâre saying?â Ben leans towards you.
âYeah.â
âFuck.â Ben mutters.
âYou can say that again.â
Homelander rises from the ground brushing off his clothes with a snarl on his face eyeing Lou and Rosemary before he finally turns himself towards Ben and you. "I donât understand why you're doing this."
"Us?" You scoff trying to shake off the shiver of fear that came with the revelation of Louâs gift. "Youâre the one who kidnapped an innocent child and just tried to throw her out a fucking window."
"You should thank me!" He snaps, eyes gleaming darkly in the light. "I unlocked her abilities. Something that neither of you had been able to do. And now she really is growing into her potential." His eyes flick to where Ryan is standing by Butcher. Butcher's hand is on his shoulder. "You really turned into a disappointment too. I tried to do all of that with you and all you did was kill your fucking mother!"
Ryan inhales sharply, and Butcher's hand tightens on his shoulder. "The only disappointment here is you." Butcher's eyes narrow as he stares at Homelander. "Ryan is not a disappointment to me and he wasn't a disappointment to Becca! And it's not his fault what happened to her."
"Oh right Becca." Homelander rolls his eyes. "You've really got to get over her. She wasn't anything special. Practically brainwashed Ryan into believing he wasn't special. When he comes from a practically god-like bloodline. Judging by Lou's powers I'd say that Ryan got the short end of the stick."
"We are not gods." You spit. "Can't you fucking see that? We are what Vought created. We live, we bleed, we die, that's it. Nothing more, nothing less."
"It wasn't supposed to be like this." Homelander looks furious. "You were supposed to be my family, supposed to love me!" He looks from Ryan to Lou to Rosemary and then finally back at Ben and you. "Somebody has to like me best! Someone has to love me! I'm your blood! Your son! Your first born!"
"She's said it before and I'll say it again." Ben states from where he's standing next to you. "You might be our blood, but you're not our son."
The manic look on Homelander's face makes you anxious. He was like a feral animal backed into a corner. He knew that he had lost and you knew that there was no way to tell how he would react to this.
âDo you have any idea what I could do to you?â Homelanderâs voice is more of a growl now as he begins to advance on Ben. âI am the most powerful super who ever lived. I am a god. And you are nothing compared to me.â
You step up beside Ben preparing for what comes next. âYouâre nothing Homelander. Youâre just a sad little boy who never grew up and became a hollow shell of a person that Vought filled with macho bullshit until you turned into a monster.â You say cooly. You were ready to fight him again, to kill him, because you knew he would never stop, that he wouldnât leave any of you alone unless he was dead.
âI am not a monster!â His eyes are dark. âYou think youâre so high and mighty? Youâve killed more people than me and at least I do it quickly. Did you enjoy it?â He smiles wide. âTo watch the light fade from their eyes? To crush them into nothing while you sat back and craved their deaths?â
âThe people I have killed I have killed to protect my family. I donât do it for sport.â
âI donât understand why you wonât just accept me! Iâm your son! Iâm not some fuck up disappointment! Iâm Homelander! The greatest supe who ever lived. You should be proud of me! Proud to be my parents.â His eyes narrow. âDo you have any idea what I could give you? I have built an empire from nothing. Dad, you could be on top again, a household name, respect, power, money, women, anything you wanted and youâre really going to throw all of that away? For her? For them?â
Ben's eyes skate over Lou and Rosemary, and flick to you before he levels his gaze on Homelander once more.
âI have everything I need.â Benâs voice is low and gruff squeezing your hand tighter in his as he speaks.
You feel your heartbeat stutter for a second, because Ben had said and done the one thing that you never believed that Soldier Boy ever could. After eighty years, Ben had chosen you just as youâd chosen him the night he asked you to give up everything you knew and dive into the unknown with him. And you felt the last shred of apprehension about him staying in your life crumple up and burn, because you knew that he wasn't going anywhere and that he was going to love you and stay with you for the rest of your life. If you werenât in this situation you were sure that you would be crying.
âFine. If you donât wish to be apart of it, then youâll burn with the others.â His eyes begin to glow bright red as he prepares to charge Ben and you.
You brace your body for the coming fight, dropping Ben's hand.
Everything slows down. Homelander's feet leave the ground as he starts to fly forward to kill you, the heat from Ben's chest burning the air around you, and the beating of your own heart thunderous in your ears as you feel your eyes shift to red.
But the attack never comes.
A blinding flash of golden-orange light hits Homelander in his left side, there's an unmistakable smell of burning flesh and hair, and Homelander's body is knocked off course through the wall full of monitors. There's a scream somewhere and you turn to see Rosemary, kneeling over Lou's body that lies on the ground.
And you understand. The attack didnât come from Ben, it came from Lou. Lou who saw Ben use his powers, Lou who had the ability to replicate abilities through sight, and Lou who was so little that you were unsure what something like that would do to her.
"Lou." You gasp racing over to where Rosemary is cradling her little body to her chest.
She looks okay, paler than normal, her breathing is uneven, and you can hear the frantic beat of her little heart, but she does not open her eyes.
"Louisa?" Rosemary says, stroking the back of her head, looking into the face of her daughter, using her full name for the first time in years.
She doesn't move, stays limp in her mother's arms.
No. I can't lose Lou. I've lost so much over the years.
Tears spring to your eyes as you fall to your knees, reaching out to touch her arm. Her skin is so warm it almost burns the palm of your hand, but you don't remove it.
"Lou please. Wake up sweetie." You say, voice thick with emotion.
Lou stays as she is.
Ben's hand comes down on your shoulder and you lean into his leg, shuddering as tears begin to trickle down your cheeks.
Rosemary is beside herself, sobs shaking her shoulders, cradling Lou to her chest. "Please don't leave me." You hear Rosemary whisper.
You suddenly flash back to the day on the beach that you took the bullet for Ben, when your blood turned the sand to mud and Ben held you so tight to his chest that it almost hurt, and you thought you heard him say the same words as you felt yourself began to drift off into nothing.
Ben pulls you up against his chest, tucking your head into the hollow of his throat, his arms wrapped tightly around your waist as he looks down at his daughter and granddaughter. You shudder into his chest, choking back a sob, arms gripping the front of his suit.
"Mommy?" You hear Lou's little voice murmur.
You pull away from Ben's chest to see where Lou is still lying, her eyes blinking open, but it seems like too much effort.
"Yes sweetie?"
"Can we go home now?" Lou says. "I'm tired."
"Whatever you want honey." Rosemary sighs in relief, hugging Lou closer to her.
"I want grandpa to come with us." She breathes into Rosemary's shirt, wrapping her little arms around her mother's neck. "And grandma and Ryan." Lou says the last too so quietly that you don't think that you heard correctly, but she quickly falls asleep.
"Okay." Rosemary's eyes are closed, and she's petting the back of Lou's back.
You exhale, slowing down your breathing, still holding tight to Ben's supe suit. Ben's eyes aren't on you though, they are focused on the giant hole in the side of the building that Homelander disappeared into.
Homelander comes stumbling through holding his head. His supe suit hangs in burned tatters on his shoulders, but his skin looks unscathed. There's a large lump on the side of his temple, and he squints at Ben and you as if he can't recognize you.
"Hello." Homelander says it hesitantly. "Um. I'm sorry I don't know where I am. Do you live here?"
Holy fucking shit.
"Um." You stutter.
"Do you know who I am?" Homelander continues taking a shaky step towards where you're all standing.
"Dad are you okay?" Ryan asks.
Homelander's blue eyes flick to his son. "I'm your dad?"
Butcher is on Homelander before you can stop him, tackling him to the ground and landing a punch against Homelander's nose.
There's a sickening crunching noise and a high pitched wail from Homelander, as the nose breaks beneath Butcher's fist and blood floods down Homelander's face.
He's human now, but he doesn't know who he is. Your eyes skate across where Homelander lays under Butcher until your eyes catch on the lump on his right temple. He has brain damage from when he landed, he hit his head, doesn't remember any of this, any of us, any of who he is.
And before Butcher can land another blow you grab him by the back of the coat and throw him across the room. He checks himself mid-air and lands in a crouch, his coat billowing out behind him like a cape.
"Just hold on for a minute." You say.
"What the fuck are you doing?" He shouts, fist still covered in blood.
What am I doing? The thought was also going around in your head. You had come here to kill Homelander, to make him pay, but seeing him like this, unable to tell who he was or where he was, made this feel wrong. You couldn't put your finger on it, but it felt evil to kill someone who didn't know the reason why they were going to be executed.
"Don't touch him." You say, standing between Butcher and Homelander. Ben and Rosemary are watching you like you're crazy, but you don't let Butcher get close to Homelander.
"Why did you do that?" Homelander cries, holding his gloved hand to his nose to stop the bleeding. Tears are slipping down his cheeks from the pain.
"Ryan give me your jacket please." You hold out your hand for Ryan's red jacket who is looking at his father in total disbelief. "Here." You give it to Homelander. "Tilt your head back and press this to your face."
He does what you say, but he's still watching you like he doesn't completely trust you.
The feeling is mutual.
"You're kidding right? He's still a psychopathic maniac-" Butcher snarls advancing on you. Ben steps forward to stop him.
"I'm not going to let you kill him in front of his child and it-" You glance back at Homelander. "It's different now. He doesn't know who he is, doesn't know why he's here-"
"You donât think he's fucking faking?" Ben shouts, glaring back at where Homelander is still standing, and for the first time you see genuine fear on Homelander's face.
I mean he is a good actor, but I donât think that he's acting.
"I don't think he is."
Ben pinches the bridge of his nose. "Look sweetheart I know that he might be having a little bit of memory loss, but he's still Homelander. And I know that he is technically our son but this isn't like starting over. You can't redeem him this way."
"You're my parents?" Homelander asks looking at Ben and you suddenly confused. "But you're so young?"
You ignore him. "I'm not trying to redeem him and I'm not saying that he doesn't deserve to die or that we shouldn't kill him. I just think that we shouldn't kill him now when he's like this."
Ben narrows his eyes at the man who used to be Homelander. You can see the gears working inside of his head as he mulls over your logic, but you knew it meant that you had a shot of convincing him.
"Ben he's human now, you saw Butcher break his nose. He can't fake that-"
"That doesn't matter he's still the same person!" Ben sighs as if you're annoying him. "The same person that hurt Rosemary, the same person who kidnapped Lou."
"I know he's the same person, but it feels wrong to do this, to execute him for something that he can't remember. It's like killing a little kid."
"Fuck." Ben mutters it more to himself than to you as he tries again to see your logic.
Honestly, it hard to see it yourself. You had killed a few people over the years, didn't feel remorse when it came to the safety of your family, but this was different. Homelander had killed people, threatened, and tortured others but he didn't remember it. You hated that it made you guilty when if anyone deserved to die it was him.
"Fine." Ben holds up a hand. "Fine. We help him jog his memory then we kill him."
"Okay, yes that's all I'm asking." You agree.
"Wait a minute, I'm not going to agree to any of that bullshi-" Butcher begins to say, but the large doors at the back of the room open and a group of people walk in.
You recognize Hughie right off the bat, one girl as Starlight from her livestreams, the man from Herogasm who tried to gas Ben that Butcher identified as MM, but the other two are unfamiliar. One is a supe, her black hair straight and hanging around her face, but the other is a man holding a canister of some kind in his right hand with cropped black hair who smells like how Ben used to when he would shoot up and smoke whatever he could get his hands on in the 70's.
Well this is either going to go badly or go badly.
"Who are they?" Homelander says, his voice nasally from where he's holding the jacket to his face.
"What the fuck happened?" Hughie asks, looking around the room at the destruction.
"Well-" Butcher begins to say.
"I turned him human with whatever the fuck is in my chest. You're welcome." Ben lies.
You swallow the lump in the back of your throat. The last thing you wanted was for them to know what Lou was capable of. Rosemary is standing now behind you, holding Lou in her arms who sleeps quietly, curled into her mother.
"But how did you-" Starlight asks.
"I held him down telekinetically." You shrug. "Wasn't that hard."
"Huh." She frowns. "But you didn't kill him?"
"He hit his head." Butcher explains coming to stand beside you. "Can't remember a bloody thing."
"And you believe that?" MM sputters. His eyes haven't left Ben and you know exactly what he's thinking about, the night his grandfather died.
"She does." Butcher nods his head in your direction. "And she doesn't want to kill him if he can't remember why he's a fucking cunt."
MM's eyes flick to you. "Who are you?"
"You're Indigo right? The supe from the 80's who vanished?" Starlight asks.
"Mhmm." You hoped that they weren't here to fight you, but the shiny silver cannister in the shorter man's hand says otherwise. "But all of that doesn't matter now. It was a long time ago. The only thing that matters here is that Homelander is human and that no one died."
Her eyes flick to the ball of flesh in the corner that was Noir then back at you. "No one?"
"No one who didn't deserve it." Ben clarifies gruffly.
You could feel the tension in the air between the group of people standing in front of you. Ben was mirroring your protective stance in front of Rosemary, Lou, and Ryan. You weren't sure what was going to happen, but you didn't want to put them in the line of fire.
"We don't want any trouble, we're just going to take Homelander and leave." You say diplomatically.
"Who's Homelander?" Homelander says still obviously confused. "Is that me?"
Everyone ignores him.
"Wait where are you going to take him?" Hughie asks.
"I have a friend. She knows how to handle supes. She'll find a place for him." Your gaze flicks to the other female supe who hasn't said anything since she walked into the room. You didn't like that you didn't know what her powers are and did not know what to expect if she chose to fight you.
You also hadn't spoken to your would-be friend in over forty years, but you figured that she still was able to pull the same strings she had done in the past for you.
"A friend?" Butcher sounds skeptical.
"Yeah. So if you wouldn't mind letting us through-" You take a step forward preparing to push through the group of people.
MM pulls his gun. "We can't let you do that."
"Why?"
"Well for one Soldier Boy is a terrorist. He's killed people." Starlight's eyes narrow when she looks at Ben. "He's a nuclear bomb with a short fuse, who knows who else will get hurt. Not to mention he's murdered people."
"The only people I murdered are the people from our old team, everyone else was an accident." Ben replies gruffly, looking down the barrel of the gun, unfazed.
"Doesn't matter. It's still murder." The man with the gun states, his eyes narrowing at Ben.
This is not going to go well.
You sigh. You didn't want to kill them, but it was quickly becoming apparent that they weren't going to back down.
"We can do this the easy way or the hard way." The other man says in a faintly French accent, the dark haired supe beside him tensing as if preparing to spring.
"And you don't want to fight us." MM narrows his eyes at you.
Ben chuckles under his breath. "Trust me kid, it won't be much of a fight."
He's really not helping his case.
"Oh really?" Starlight's eyes begin to glow a dangerous gold, challenging you to get in her way.
You snort before you can stop yourself. "Your eyes glow, that's cute." You smirk at her, feeling yours shift to bright purple. "Mine do too."
"Annie wait." Hughie says, placing his hand on her arm. "Just let her talk for a minute."
"Really? You want me to listen to this psychopath? You see what she did to Noir-" Starlight, now Annie, gestures back to the blood stained wall and what's left of your old friend.
"If it's any of your business, you would know that he deserved it. And he started it." You say simply. "But itâs not."
"So what? You're telling us to just let you take Homelander?" She spits, eyes still glowing. "And let you leave with Soldier Boy?"
"You really think you can stop us?" Ben takes a step towards Annie, but you hold up your arm to stop him.
"I've honestly had a really bad week and we don't want to fight." You emphasize. "But we will if we have to. And trust me you really don't want that to happen."
"Then come willingly." MM says without lowering his gun.
"You know we can't do that. The last thing Iâm going to do is let you lock Soldier Boy up again in some fucking lab. He's been in there long enough.â You reply.
"I'm not going to let you walk away with a ticking time bomb. He's killed people." Annie looks at where Ben is standing slightly to your left.
Like hell you're gonna take him and lock him in a cage.
"He's in control now. And I'll keep him in check."
"You expect us to trust you?" She scoffs. "You, who also have killed who knows how many people over the years."
"Could be worse." You shrug. "But the truth is none of you can stop us, sure maybe you can slow us down for a few minutes, but it won't end well for any of you. And I'd rather not kill any more people today in front of my grandchildren." You raise an eyebrow.
Annie's eyes shift back to where Rosemary is watching her warily, still cuddling Lou to her chest, and you can feel Starlight hesitate for just a second.
"Look Annie, can I call you Annie?" You let your eyes return to their natural color and wave your hand in what you think might be a friendly gesture, but your patience was wearing thin.
"No."
"Annie." You clear your throat. "The things I've done, I've done for my family. I think that maybe you can sympathize with that a little bit. And Soldier Boy well-" You glance at Ben, who is still staring down the barrel of the pistol with a stoic expression. Honestly you knew he was waiting for you to say the word to take down the group of people in front of you. "He's trying to be better and I'm going to help him, but I can't let you put him in a prison cell somewhere or in a cage or a lab."
âI canât just let you disappear with him.â Starlightâs gaze is firm, unyielding.
You were willing to kill her if thatâs what it took, but honestly you were exhausted. Emotionally. Not to mention you didnât want to have to use the one favor you had but you were going to have to, to make your friend deal with Homelander. You hated owing her favors, they never ended well.
âWe wonât disappear.â
âWhy should I believe that?â
"You don't have to, but I donât owe you anything Annie. No explanations, no nothing. Please just be thankful that this is all there is." You look at the faces of the people around her and stop on Hughie, before shifting back to her. "Do you want their blood on your hands? Because I don't. So please let us go and I promise that we won't be a problem."
"You're so sure that it's going to go your way. That you're going to kill all of us. You might be a supe but you don't know that you're going to-" MM begins to say and you finally snap.
Your eyes shift back to bright purple, energy pulsing out from your body as you unlock the anger, rage, betrayal, and hurt you felt the night you almost destroyed Legend's backyard. The bodies of the people standing in front of you lock up as your powers take control, weaving across their limbs, and shrouding them in the warm purple glow from your abilities, forcing them to their knees with their hands behind their backs. The only one you didnât do this to was Hughie who is looking at you like you're some kind of monster.
And maybe the old you would have thought that too, but the new you wasn't phased.
Annie's body is glowing now, trying to fight the compulsion of your telekinetic abilities, but you know that she can't break it.
"That's how she knows." Ben says with a smirk. You can almost hear pride in his voice.
"Please let them go." Hughie asks you.
"I will. But first we're going to leave. Rosemary, you, Lou, and Ryan go first."
She walks around the people with Ryan in tow who looks back at Butcher for a moment, before he vanishes through the doors. "Ben take Homelander."
"Like fuck I'm going to leave you-" You turn your glowing eyes on him.
"I will be right behind you, now go."
Ben grits his teeth together, waiting another minute, but finally grabs Homelander around the arm and tugs him from the room glaring at you the whole time and muttering something under his breath.
You glance at MM. "I'm sorry for your loss, I am. I know that nothing can make up for what he did and I know that none of you want to believe me when I say this but, he's changed and he's trying to be better." You sigh. "I didn't want it to be like this."
"Wait you're not going to-" Hughie's eyes are wide and you feel Butcher take a step towards you as if he's going to stop you.
"No. Y'all don't deserve that. And I like to think that I'm still a good person. But-" You let out a breath. "I swear on my life that we won't disappear. I swear that I will do my upmost to help him and make sure that no one else gets hurt. And I'm sorry that it turned into this, but I hope that you believe me." Your expression hardens. "Because the next time you come and threaten my family or me again, I won't be forgiving and you won't walk away."
You drop the hold you have on their bodies when you make it to the elevator where your family and Homelander waits for you and you hope that they've chosen not to follow.
"So, what do I owe you for this one?" You ask Grace Mallory, as you stand on the dirt road, surveying the Upstate New York countryside. The fields on either side of the roads were filled with waist high grass that rustled in the wind blowing from the East, wicking the sweat on the back of your neck.
The sun was rising on the horizon and it had taken most of the night to get out of the city to meet her there. It had been a long drive, but the car you'd stolen was working, for now. Rosemary, Lou, and Ryan, were asleep in the back seat and Ben were standing at your side. When Mallory had received your call she didn't sound surprised. You knew that she probably figured you would need her especially with the revelation of Soldier Boy's reappearance. She knew that you had unfinished business with him and that he'd try to find you.
She looks different than she did the last time you saw her years ago. Her hair is now more gray than blonde, pulling free from the severe bun at the back of her head. Her dark colored suit is sharp, pristene, and freshly ironed.
You'd met her in the weeks that followed Ben's supposed death, when Legend and you were planning your disappearance. You didn't know why she helped you make a fake ID and smuggle you out of the city, but she had. The favor you owed her had been collected when Rosemary went off to college, a little supe problem that Mallory's team couldn't handle. Off the books of course. You hadnât been recognizable and you knew that no one would be able to find you.
"I'll send you my bill." Her smile is tight-lipped, but it's still there. You knew she hated supes, and sometimes you think that she tried to hate you, but you were too much alike.
"The same I'm guessing."
"Maybe." She shrugs watching the other officers escort Homelander into the vehicle.
His nose didn't look much better, it was swollen and purple because no one had set it, and he was wearing a pair of gym shorts and an oversized t-shirt that said "Ask Me About My Cats" on it. It was all you could find at the gas station Ben had stopped at in the middle of nowhere. Technically all of you had to change, especially Rosemary who's clothes were still riddled with holes and with blood splatter. You had a few splashes of blood from Noir, but not nearly as much as her. You knew that the two of you would talk about what happened to her soon, but not right now.
A bird soars overhead and joins another on the power lines hanging above the street, squawking as it settles down.
"Figures. Can't we just call this a favor for an old friend?"
"I guess I should be thanking you. Taking down Homelander, that's pretty impressive. Can't believe Butcher let you walk away with him like that." Mallory says, pressing her lips into a tight line.
Her eyes flick to where Ben is standing beside you. He hadn't said much since he pulled up, still trying to take in everything that had happened last night. You knew she wasn't ecstatic about seeing him again, the last time she saw him she'd told you about after you'd helped her out with her little supe problem and she'd asked you to join her for a beer. You didn't drink it, but you'd sat with her anyway.
When she'd gotten out of the car as you pulled up you'd heard him mutter "is that captain lesbo?" under his breath and it was the first time you'd genuinely laughed since everything happened at Vought tower.
Honestly, you felt kinda heavy on your feet. The stale gas station coffee had done little to boost your energy level and neither had the protein bar that Ben forced you to eat because he said you needed to eat something.
I better get a long vacation after this.
"He wasn't on board, but I convinced him. His team also took some convincing." You frown remembering exactly what you'd had to do to let you walk away, but you didn't feel bad about it. You knew that it was the way things had to be to keep your family safe. "You're not going to tell him about this are you?"
"Maybe. Not for a while though. I'll give him some time to cool down, have a cup of tea, let things settle." Mallory taps a text message on her phone. "It definitely changes things though."
"What does?"
"A cure for being a supe." She eyes Ben for a second. "Word gets out that's not going to be good."
"Believe me I know." You sigh.
You were trying not to think about the revelation of Lou's powers. You hadn't told Mallory that Lou was the one that took down Homelander, nor would you ever. You'd take that to your grave and if Butcher knew what was good for him so would he. You'd destroyed all video evidence on your way out of the Tower, but you were still afraid that someone, somewhere knew something that they shouldn't. Lou had woken up for a little bit on the drive and seemed more like herself after she drank some chocolate milk and ate some dry cereal, than she had when she used her powers earlier.
She just needs to get used to it. We all went through that when we got our powers. But things are never going to be the same though.
Ben nudges your arm with his shoulder as if he's trying to reassure you that he's there and you're not going through this alone. When you glance up at him, you see the corner of his lips twitch into a smile for just a half-second before going back to his stoic expression.
They really aren't going to be the same.
"Don't worry. I'll try to keep it on the down low as long as I can." She shrugs.
Homelander waves once at Ben and you as he is placed into the black Tahoe. The entire trip upstate he had tried to ask more and more questions while Ben drove, but you didn't want to answer him, didn't want to form a bond with him, not when he was acting completely different. You didn't want to get attached, because one day when he remembered who he was and what he had done you were going to kill him.
Ryan hadn't tried to answer his father's questions. You honestly were surprised that he had come with you willingly, he didn't know any of you, but he didn't complain. Plus you'd bought him a pack of state capitals and abbreviations flashcards at the gas station and he'd busied himself with running through the flashcards as fast as he could.
"Do you think he's really forgotten?" Mallory asks you.
"I don't know." You reply honestly. "I think so. But he was backed into a corner, and this may have been his only way out. He didn't like that we weren't accepting him."
"Hmm." Mallory exhales out a breath. "Just makes all of this more difficult I guess."
"It's always difficult." You sigh just as heavily.
"Yeah. Seems like it."
"At least the fucker doesnât have any powers." Ben adds. "What are you going to do with him anyway?"
"Lock him up, see if they can jog his memory." Mallory examines Homelander as he looks through the darkened windows of the Tahoe at the three of you, still smiling. "I'll let you know if it comes back."
"Thank you Grace."
"Sure. You owe me though."
"I know." You pull absentmindedly on the end of the bright pink shirt that you had to change in to at the gas station, because your other one had Noir's blood on it. "Try to give me a little time first okay?"
"Of course." She reaches out to shake your hand and then shakes Ben's. Mallory turns to walk towards her car, before she stops and turns around. "What about Ryan? You want me to take him off your hands too?"
Ben glances back at the car where Ryan is fast asleep, his head leaning against the window, hair fanning out against the glass. "No. I think he'd be better with us."
"With Homelander the way he is, Ryan should be safe now." You look back at Grace. "Rosemary has an extra bedroom in her apartment, she can take him."
"You sure your cousin can handle a supe with his kind of powers?" Mallory raises an eyebrow referring to Rosemary as your cousin as she always does. Though you believed she knew better and just never said anything.
"Yeah. I think she's got it. Plus Ben and I live in the city too. I have an extra room in my apartment, but I just need to clean it out before he can stay with us. Ryan will be safe and maybe he'll be able to have a normal life." The thought was comforting. You didn't know too much about Ryan's background, but thought that maybe he would benefit from having a normal schedule in his life and have a normal life away from being a supe. Of course you were already thinking about ways Butcher could be in his life. It was obvious how much Butcher cared about him and how much Ryan looked up to Butcher.
You were going to call him when you got back into the city. You also supposed that you could have told him about Mallory, but when you and Mallory started working together you had both decided to keep it to yourself, saw that it was better this way.
"Alright." Mallory turns back to walk towards the car. "See you in ten years." She jokes.
When the car pulls away and drives down the street, Homelander waves at Ben and you again as you stand there leaning against the hood of the SUV you stole to get out of the city. It was easy to steal cars when all you needed to do was telekinetically turn it on.
"You didn't tell me you knew Captain Lesbo." Ben says.
"Don't call her that." You snort. "I owe a lot to her, she helped me get away from Vought."
"Why?"
"No idea." You lean your head against Ben's shoulder, listening to the cawing of the birds and feeling the wind pull and tug at your hair as if trying to ask you to play. It was a nice day, warm, but not too hot.
"Tired?"
"Mhmm."
Ben presses a kiss to the top of your head, holding you closer to him for a few precious seconds, his arm squeezing around your shoulders. "Come on Sweetheart. Let's go home." He murmurs into the top of your head.
"Home?" You murmur looking up into his green eyes, cupping his bearded cheek.
Ben's eyes are bright in the sunshine, the same color they were the day you painted him at the park all those years ago with paint splattered fingers and skirts. But it doesn't feel like any time has passed. It still feels like him and you walking the streets of Philadelphia together with warm pretzels, him crawling through your window to escape the rest of the world, him and you soaking up the sunshine along the bank of a pond, him and you drinking sour beer in a bar and singing all the way home, him and you dancing in a ballroom with the lights twinkling above, and him and you and falling asleep in the same bed bodies entwined. He's still your Ben even after all these years. You knew every smile line, every frown line, every freckle, every dimple, every dip and curve of his handsome face. His arm is still heavy around your shoulders, comforting and familiar.
"I'm already there Ben."
Ben brings his hand up to hold your cheek, the rough pad of his thumb tracing along the curve of your cheekbone. You were more beautiful than he remembered, leaving him breathless each time you smiled at him. His eyes trace the frown lines, the smile lines, the scrunch between your eyebrows, the smile on your face, and down to the parts of you that you believe are imperfections. Someone so familiar to him that he was sure he would never forget, and yet looking at you always felt like the first time, like he was a drowning man and you were the first breath of fresh air. He still saw the pieces of you he knew growing up, the girl whose hair caught fire in the sun when you painted him by a pond that was probably dry and gone, the girl who smiled at him every time he crawled through her window to escape the rest of the world, the girl who refused to let him be alone, the girl who protected him and defended him, the girl who saw all the parts of him he tried to hide from the world, and the girl who made him feel loved for the first time in his life. "Good, because I'm not going anywhere sweetheart, for as long as I live, I promise to be here."
"I'll hold you to that Benjamin."
"Forever?"
"Forever."
A/N: Whew! Big chapter. Lots to take in I know!! But also really fun last moments that I just loved writing. I'm not gonna lie I was tearing up a little bit in that final scene. These characters have just meant so much to me to write. There is one more chapter coming! I know this one kinda felt a little bit like a wrap up, but the Epilogue is coming next. Stay tuned!
As always, thank you so much for reading and for all the love and support! If you'd like to be added to the taglist for this series let me know! I know that there's only one chapter of the series left, but I will transfer it to the One-shot fics I have planned for them. đ
Taglist:
@roseblue373 @anundyingfidelity @cheynovak @cassiecasluciluce @muhahaha303
@deans-spinster-witch @kayleighmeister @demodemo909 @fruitfacess @bobbobbobinogs
@bughill126 @simplyfixated @tiredstrangerr @freefallthoughts @onlyangel-444
@lov3vivian @mxltifxnd0m @mayafatimakhan @marvel-mistress @my-obsession-spn
@lifeonawhim @liuope @brynanna @carpenterswife
@xxannyxx
@babyinatrench-coat1 @the-gentle-spirit @valryomen @cassieriddle713 @shaggzthatsnottheworm
@lil-soup @ej13928 @topstory21 @boywivlove
@mrsjenniferwinchester
@vivre-dans-la-nuit @megara0224 @daisy-the-quake @thesilmarillionblog @samanddeaninatrenchcoat
@libby99hb @peachhiz @tinydancer40 @tinystarfishgalaxy
@jvanilly
@libby99hb @lunaticgurly @i-am-typing @52ndstreeet
@anna6307
@pixviee @soldiergrimes @ladysparkles78 @ahoytothestorm
@octoazzy @modiddys-blog @marmie-noir @practicallylivesonline
@impala67stellawinchester
@everlove @dangerousgardenchild
#soldier boy x you#soldier boy x reader#jensen ackles#soldier boy#soldier boy x female reader#jensen ackles soldier boy#soldier boy/ben#soldier boy fanfiction#the boys amazon#the boys fanfic#homelander#soldier boy fic#billy butcher#annie january#hughie campbell
154 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Geto's little sister finding out her husband got sealed by her big brother and going nuts
Pairing: Geto's little sister x husband!Gojo
Word Count: 3,1k
Synopsis: You thought you lost him forever, your big brother. Until Shibuya brings you back to reality, until your beloved husband gets sealed by none other than your dead big brother. Until you show your enemy what you're made off...
Warnings: this is a emotional rollercoaster, (y/n) is a bad bitch but damn that just hurts, drama over drama, cursing over cursing, I worked so hard to get this fic out tonight so please show some love đnot proofread yet, will do that tomorrow!
âIâll leave now.â
You look up from your magazine, furrowing your eyebrows at your oh so precious husband.
âWerenât you suppose to leaveâŚLike two hours ago?â, you question innocently.
âI wasnât done in the bathroom.â
âYouâre so vain that it hurts.â
âWatch your mouth, Getoâ, he warns you by your former last name.
With a swift motion he lands on top of you, large figure almost swallowing you whole while you grin at him triumphally. Were you just teasing Satoru for him to grab you by the throat ever so slightly, for him to stare at you with his dirty blue eyes?
Definitely.
âOr what, Gojo?â, you bite back, emphasizing every syllable of his last name with so much provocation that it takes all his strength to stop himself from fucking you until you canât stand anymore.
He never imagined you to lay under him this way. You, the sister of his best friend. You, who always seemed so threatful unbothered by him. Just before Suguru decided to leave all of you behind, just before he massacred both of your parents, you decided to give him a chance. And you didnât even change your mind when he was forced to kill your big brother.
âYou want me to stay here and leave our students out there alone?â, he hushes against your lips.
Because if you would, heâd definitely stay here all night.
âYou know Iâm always up for you, but not tonight. They actually called me as well when you were busy doing your pretty hair in the bathroom. Something serious is going on there. Iâll join as soon as Iâm ready here.â
Since your brother decided to kill everyone apart from jujutsu sorcerers, you were always keen to do the exact opposite by saving as many people as possible. As much as you love him still, as much as you do in fact somehow understand him, he went down a path you couldnât follow. He was like your older twin. Not only by looks, but also your cursed techniques were the same, made you a powerful weapon against these fucking curses.
Well, now youâre your own weapon as it seems. Your eyes stare up at your now husband who still looks at you with the same affection in his eyes like more than 10 years ago. Â
No, you arenât alone. After all, youâll always have Satoru by your side.
âGet your pretty ass moving then. Weâve got some work to do.â
-later in Shibuya-
You desperately try to ignore the way your guts turn, yanking down the busted streets as if youâre haunted.
Heâs sealed.
Satoru Gojo, your newly husband, the one and only who stuck to you all these damn years, the love of your fucking life.
Sealed, gone in the wind, trapped in a tiny box.
But as if that wasnât enough, rumours reached your ear. Rumours about none other than your big brother being responsible for this. Your big, dead brother.
Your feet clash against the hard ground underneath, body sprinting towards what looks like a new battlefield. Whoever this fucker is will pay for what heâs done. Not only to your husband, but to your brother as well.
And what about your students? You didnât arrive on time, not a single update reached your ear when you entered the curtain, eyes wide open in disbelief by all the death surrounding you. If that thing hurt a single one of them, if a single jujutsu sorcerer lost their life hereâŚ
Youâll lose it completely.
The second a wave of what looks like ice begins to dart towards the recognizable outlines of people you waste no time, shooting a bunch of grade one curses their way while using one as a curtain to hold back the ice.
â(y/n)âŚIsâŚIs that you?â
Yuji. A few other students from Kyoto, Utahime, Panda, Kusakabe. Theyâre injured, but alive. What about the rest? Where are Mei Mei, Toge, Nanami and that old Zenin fart? You give yourself a little shake, eyes focused on your curse and the wave of ice in front of you. Now is not the right time to think about all of that. Your priority is to finally catch that fucker who uses your brotherâs appearance and saving whoâs here at the moment.
And the most important, get your sealed husband back.
âYou have some fucking nerve, showing up and making such a mess. And now youâre even dumb enough to attack other jujutsu sorcerers. Who the hell do you think you are, huh?â
Your heart is almost beating out of your chest, eyes focused in front of you. Maybe that person just looks like him, Suguru. You found peace with the fact that heâs gone a long time ago, itâs simply not possible to see his gentle eyes ever again. You accepted the fact that he wonât trade his pokemon cards with you, that the time of getting on his nerves while secretly loving him dearly is over. No one can copy him, no one can-
âYou are pretty late, (y/n).â
No one can sound like him. You shake your head in utter disbelief, mind desperately trying to process the fact that this sounded exactly like Suguru Geto, that the frame behind the falling curtain of ice and purple isâŚ
Him.
You canât move an inch. Instead, you just stand there in silence, staring him up and down. This looks just like him, this sounds like him. Fuck, this even smells like him, radiates the same energy as him.
But no.
The way he said your name wasnât the same. It missed the soft tone in his voice, how it always lightened up by his small smile when seeing you.
âAnd youâre in big trouble.â
Is it an hallucination, some type of strange technique? No, it has to be his body, it is his body. Somebody else seems to control it.
And that someone will pay for using him, for tarnishing his memory.
âIs my own little sister not able to recognize me? I guess thatâs not as bad as getting betrayed by her, though.â
âSpare me with that bullshit. It seems like you really know nothing about me and my big brother. What do you want me to do, huh? Break down in tears and cry, believe that youâre actually him? I will wipe your ass from this earth without even blinking. But before that, I want my husband backâ, you his through gritted teeth.
âWhat betrayed me, little (y/n)? How did you know it wasnât him?â
His figure comes closer, makes you urge to touch him just once. This is still his body, a body that reminds you of all the things youâve been through. The serious business of trading pokemon cards that you did until he left, your shared training sessions, him introducing you to Satoru, him holding you in his arms when youâve got your first heartbreak only for him to hold you back when you tried to set that poor boy on fire. This body still holds all of those memories.
But it doesnât hold him anymore.
Your husband lives, though. He might be sealed, but heâs still somewhere. And that fucker has him, you just know it.
You shake them off, those feelings of melancholy. Time to focus on reality. And reality is that Satoru killed your big brother a year ago, that this thing in front of you has nothing in common with him except his appearance.
âNo one will ever by as charming as he was. Now, will you give me my husband back without a fight and let me kill you? Iâm not in the mood for a talk with you, yâknow.â
Itâs impossible and you know it. There is no way in hell this thing will give up its plan and just hand Satoru over. But at least this will buy you some time.
âYou should know best that you donât stand a chance against his body, donât you think?â
A disregarding huff escapes your lips while you straighten your shoulders and stare right into the eyes of the big brother youâve lost a year ago. God knows you really tried to stay cool, that you were desperate to keep your composure. But the second it grins at you with his charming face, itâs over and out.
âYou should know that I wasnât only better at pokemon trading, moron.â
âStand behind me, Iâve got this.â
âBut (y/n)-â
You donât waste another minute. With a blast of another wave of different curses, you hit him with full force. Over the last few years, you absorbed every curse you stumbled upon. Especially the night parade was the perfect opportunity for you to steal your big brotherâs precious curses. And even though you swore you yourself that youâll never lose them, that they will remain in loving memory by your side, this seems like the perfect time to release them.
For a brief moment, you feel like crying, the way it just laughs at you with his voice, wearing his yukata, even wearing his hairstyle. How did it even come so far? How did this thing end up in your big brotherâs body?
He would have wanted this, right? That you destroy his body in order to stop this madness. Despite all the horrible things heâs done, Suguru would have never wanted jujutsu sorcerers to get hurt, especially not Satoru. No, he would have never allowed your husband to get sealed, he wouldnât let anyone attack you this roughly.
Your husbandâŚHow is he doing? Is he still alive? You feel like throwing up, just the minor thought of him potentially dying in this sealâŚNo one was ever able to get out, some of the strongest sorcerers ended up in that cube.
No.
This needs to stop.
âGet yourself togetherâ, you hiss to yourself, shaking off your stinging thoughts immediately.
This is not the time for sadness or grief.
This is the time for pure rage.
âI will make you pay for every sin you committed with his bodyâ, you shout towards him while attacking him from underneath.
This thing is so fucking fast, using Suguruâs powers so efficiently that youâre almost not able to follow its movements.
You clench your hands into fists, eyes narrowed while thick fury pumps through your veins. Get yourself together, this isnât only about taking revenge.
This is about getting your husband back.
âWhat would he think about you, seeing you this way? I know how disappointed he was when you left him to die, leaving him for his former best friend. And I thought I am cruelâ, it spits at you, shooting another wave of curses your way.
âYou know absolutely nothing about him, let alone me. Youâre nothing but a parasite in his body, a bug Iâll crush underneath my heel.â
You draw yourself closer, keeping him busy in hand to hand combat. You were always better than Suguru when it came to fighting without any curses around. Where the hell does he keep that damned cube?
âYou and me, weâre both parasites, (y/n). But unlike you, I can still look into the mirror without being disgusted of the way I turned out.â
âThatâs because youâre looking into his gorgeous face, idiotâ, you bite back, landing a full-on hit against his ribcage.
âIs that Satoru Gojoâs wife?â, Noritoshi Kamo mutters in sheer disbelief, eyes not even able to follow your rapid movements.
âYep, the one and onlyâ, Panda confirms dryly.
âTake a few steps back. Sheâll definitely freak out-â
âRUN!â, Yuji cries on top of his lungs.
Countless courses roam around you and your big brothersâ corpse, fighting each other for dear life. He canât help but admire you, the spark that gleams in your eyes, the way you donât even try to hold back despite the stinging fact that youâre fighting against your brothersâ body. You look so threatful that it almost takes his breath away.
If it wasnât for the last weapon he has in store.
âYouâre not giving it everything, youâre holding back!â, he screams over the deafening noise around you both, making your veins stand out even more.
You see nothing but red, nothing but the shell of the brother you used to love, nothing but a monster that trapped your husband. That thingâŚThat fucking thing straight out of hell.
âUzumaki.â
The word leaves your mouths at the same time. Like in trance you stand there, watch as a giant wave of condensed cursed energy builds up behind Suguruâs frame, watch as it shoots towards you like an arrow.
You arenât a fool, fully aware of the fact that you might get killed right here on the spot. This is your only chance to win this fight, to leave your brotherâs body where it belongs, to free your husband out of that thingsâ grasp. ButâŚare you strong enough?
âI canât believe youâre already stronger than me. Look at you, (y/n).â
You kneeled down in front of him, took his hand into yours gently while desperately trying to supress a sob. This was it, the time you had to say your final goodbye to your best friend.
âWell, I just stole a whole bunch of your curses at that parade. They did taste like shit though.â
His kind smile radiated through the dark alley, right through your heavy heart. ThisâŚthis couldnât be the end. You werenât even able to spend one last evening with him, to show him the pokemon cards you stole some kid.
âI donât want you to goâ, you finally gave in.
Faster than he was able to react, you wrapped your desperate arms around him, rested your head against his bloody chest. This couldnât be the end, Suguru couldnât leave you like that.
âI fear I have to, (y/n). You still got Satoru-â
âSatoru is not youâ, you interrupted him immediately.
âSatoru is not my big brother. Satoru will never be you.â
âIâm so proud of the person you have become, (y/n). You are far more than a normal jujutsu sorcerer, way better than all those monkeys. You are my special, my everything. Never let anyone tell you otherwise. Youâll always stay (y/n) Geto to me. And Iâll be with you the whole way.â
Your eyes widen. Suguru, he firmly believed in you, never even second-guessed your abilities.
âYouâŚjust beat me.â
Your heavy breath hung in the air between both of you, body collapsing onto the ground from sheer exhaustion. What did Satoru just say? What did even happen the last few seconds?
âBabe, youâŚYou were actually able to beat me.â
YouâŚbeat none other than Satoru Gojo?
âImpossibleâ, you murmured to yourself, staring at your bloody hands in sheer disbelief.
âYou became so damn strong. My god, Iâm so proud of you, (y/n)! You just have to work your ass off even more. Come on, get up, attack me again.â
And Satoru, the love of your life, your precious husband, the strongestâŚYou were able to beat him.
You take a deep breath in, whole body being on fire. This is your moment. And you wonât let a cheap copy of your brother defeat you like that.
Like in trance, you dash forward along with your thick cursed energy, hands stretched out for him. One last look into his chocolate brown eyes, one last glance at his usually so soft features before you hit him with your fest shoot, a toe-curling scream of agony and rage escaping your lips while slamming him into the ground. Deeper and deeper, harder and harder. Back to where he belongs: six feet under.
âGive me my husband backâ, you spit at him, grabbing his throat so harshly that you can feel his windpipe struggle against your palm.
Instead of replying, he just plainly laughs at you, bloodshot eyes almost piercing through you. Thatâs enough.
âIs this how you let it end, Suguru? Are you really letting this moron take control over your body like that! Come on, defend yourself, give Satoru back to me!â, you cry on top of your lungs, staring into the brown orbs you used to know so well.
âPathetic. I am the one whoâs in control of this body now, stupid girl!â
âI still have the shiny flareon you gifted me when I was 6, Iâm always carrying it with me. Iâm still sleeping in the shirt I stole from you when you were 16. Youâve done many things wrong in your way too short life, please do this one last thing right! Please give Satoru back to me.â
Your heart almost stops when his trembling arms yanks into the air, uncontrollably roaming around his Yukata.
Until he stretches it right in front of your face. The prison realm. Your husband.
âThisâŚthis canât be possible! I am the one who is in control over this body!â
Your body goes numb, widen eyes staring at his arm while your heart skips a beat. This is really him, your Suguru. He really is strong enough to even outstand death.
His fingertips brush over your cheek ever so gently. Fuck, you feel like breaking down and crying. This right in front of you is your big brother, the person you thought you lost a year ago, the man who slipped through your fingers when he was 16 without you even noticing. You werenât there for him the way you should have been, werenât able to drag him back onto your side, werenât able to save him from his unnecessary death.
âIâm sorry, Suguru. I will always love you with all my heart.â
But you know you have to go.
Now.
With one last glimpse you yank yourself into the air, hand holding onto that little cube for dear life.
Focus on the mission.
âWe need to go, nowâ, you yell towards your students, sending a curse in the form of a dragon their way.
You straighten your shoulders, chase away the memories that threaten to destroy you completely.
âHey hot thing, long time no see. Guess you were just as surprised as me when you saw him again, huh?â, you mutter towards the cube in your hands that has its bright blue eyes set on you.
âI donât know when and I donât know how, but Iâll get you out of there, Satoru. After all, weâre the strongestâŚâ
Tags: @arehzhera @ploylulla @tzubaki @beatrexworld @kenstarsworld @dazaisdick @hellkaiserinphoenix @lauv4chuuya @shadowfoxey @starlightanyaaa @sindela @kayleegomez @sunshine7queen @magalimachete @mokoartpost @gatitam @idontknow1123 @creative1writings @sanicsmut @mynahx3 @sad-darksoul @chilichopsticks @hellkaiserinphoenix @chuyasthighs0 @ynackerman9499 @keepghostly @wxwieeee @lovelyluna1 @froufrousnowman @hidazinie @tomiokathedepresso @gojosrealwife @coffeeluvr96 @mahi-tamashi @weebotaku21 @chaoticwinnercupcake @lees-chaotic-brain @risuola @sugurulefttesticle @wordskeeper @baku2345 @polarbvnny @ruixrei @bam-bam-bam-bame-blog @lavenderdrxp @localhehecat @alicerhr@kayleegomez @belovedvamp @wifenanami @chilichopsticks @dlwlrmas-world @oikawarz @darkstarlight82 @tachiharazsstuff @kawaiiakamaru @lilacsinjuly @nazeeraswife @eva-616 @revrse @thel0v3hashira143 @arehzhera @circe143 @mitsuristoleme @sugaremedy @sugurulefttesticle @sweetchildcloud @invmakitoge @a-daydreamers-day @rhinara-vy
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#jjk gojo#jujutsu gojo#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo saturo#gojou satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen shibuya arc#shibuya#jjk shibuya incident#shibuya incident#jjk shibuya arc#jjk scenarios#jjk angst#jjk fluff#jjk hurt#kenjaku#jjk getou#geto suguru#jjk geto#jujutsu geto#suguru#jujutsu kaisen gojo#satoru#satoru gojo#geto#gojo satoru x reader
468 notes
¡
View notes
Text
October Sun
summary: you'd never been shy about sharing what you knew about the dead. to hide in plain sight was a decision you'd made behind your mother's back, all while respecting the warning she'd given you those many years ago. because, really, who would believe you?
pairing: Wally Clark x fem!reader
warnings: eventual smutty smut smut. and mad spoilers. and obvious Canon divergence. very involved, very dense plot.
tysm for all the love u guys đ
___________________________đ
OCTOBER SUN pt.2
It was the first real day of spring, the sun shining and the breeze warm, and Mathilda had coaxed you and Xavier outside for lunch. You sat in the grass beside the bleachers and were lazily watching the football team run drills when you spotted Maddie and Simon.
They joined you when you waved them over, closing the circle, Maddie beside Xavier and Simon beside her putting him to your left.
You'd seen the way Maddie and Xavier looked at each other, bashful glances and pink cheeks when they thought no one noticed. They'd been cute for each other since you'd gone to the Gorrorcon screening of Grindhouse as a group last month. It was rare that Xavier tagged along for the gory movies, but as soon as you'd mentioned Maddie's name, he hadn't needed much convincing.
While the others chatted idly, your attention drifted, tracking a footballer who appeared to be coaching a boy dressed head to toe in denim. The boy looked uncomfortable on the field, held the football like it was a baby he might drop, and grimaced when the footballer jogged backward a few yards and signaled for the ball.
You knew who they were. Knew you shouldn't be casual about witnessing a moment they thought was theirs. Only, you couldn't help yourself. The footballer was handsome. Not hot or fit or fine. Handsome. With dark, fluffy hair and soulful eyes that you wished softened for you the way Xavier's did for Maddie.
Wally Clark, stadium namesake, died doing what he loved.
Even from afar, you could see the way the muscles in his arms bunched when he tossed the ball, had to wet your lips when his shirt rose to reveal a pale stripe of skin. Instead of the sweatpants he usually donned, he wore shorts that, in different circumstances, would've earned Wally a dress code violation. Barely there, they clung to him like paint on a canvas, accentuating the curve of his ass and thickness of his furry thighs.
Have mercy...
"Leave our sweet flower alone, you know she's saving herself," Mathilda said, pulling your attention back to the conversation happening around you.
The comment she'd responded to had to have been about your virginity. A realization you shook your head at while Mathilda made herself the picture of an angel. It was one of several tactics your friend group employed to violently drag you back to earth whenever your head was in the clouds.
Xavier chuckled and nudged Mathilda's shoulder with his.
"What I miss?" You asked, glancing between the others, still a little dazed by the image Wally made on the field.
Unfortunately, Simon didn't know the rules and, curiosity piqued, asked, "Are you really?"
"Am I really what? Saving myself?" Simon nodded. You grinned, shameless, and stretched your arms above your head as if embracing the sky, "Of course I am," then dropped backward to lie on the grass.
That wasn't entirely true. Simply, your virginity wasn't something you ruminated on, having never been in a relationship, but you'd also long since accepted that you couldn't do what Mathilda had done, finding an interested partner at a concert and losing it for the sake of getting it over with. "I'm surprised Tilly didn't tell you."
Mathilda scoffed, "About your ghost?"
"Ghost?" Now Maddie was intrigued, glancing between you, Mathilda, and Xavier, seeking answers. "You're saving yourself for a ghost?"
You rolled your head toward her and winked through your aviators, laughing lightly at her shocked expression. You could tell she wasn't sure what to make of it, hovering between interested in hearing what the hell you meant by that and concerned that you were that delusional.
"So, you wanna die a virgin, got it." Simon turned to look you in the eye, expression straight for all of three seconds before he started to shake with laughter.
You sat up and swatted at him; he grabbed your wrist and dragged you to his chest, giving him the angle he needed to grind his knuckles against your scalp. He released you when you shrieked and dug your elbow into his stomach.
Once you'd both settled, "How would that even work?" Maddie wondered, raising a hand to list her thoughts on her fingers, "I mean, a) say you guys can get physical, would it be like sleeping with a corpse?" Ew. God. "And b) don't ghosts haunt the places they died? So, if there was a ghost here, you guys would have to do it in a classroom or...the janitor's closetâ" "Another nail in the coffin of Romance." Xavier said. You were surprised and somewhat gleeful that Maddie was willing to lend genuine consideration to such an absurd topic, to the point you didn't see the harm in revealing, "Actually, ghosts can roam as far and wide as they want. They aren't confined the way we are. I mean, they could get stuck in a loop if their death was that traumatic, but, for the most part," You smiled at her, "Ghosts can haunt wherever their spooky little hearts desire."
It's not as if anyone really gave credence to the things you said, anyway. Proven when Simon launched into a tirade that drew a lot of inspiration from a show in the Flanaverse.
Hide in plain sight. An idea you'd concocted when the witchcore revolution had exploded on tiktok, alt kids everywhere boasting a collection of healing crystals and excusing their behavior on Mercury Retrograde. Even your mother had taken advantage of the era, promoting her services via heavily filtered videos she had your sister film.
As far as everyone was concerned, your weird ghost lore was a matter of personal opinion and not the result of your family's unique and extensive library.
âââââ˘ââââ
"Now what?" Simon asked, phone pressed to his ear, as he watched you retreat into the school. Probably questioning his sanity with every step after the conversation he'd just had with you.
"I don't know." Maddie admitted, picking her nails, "I really needed to believe it was true." Even though, before she'd died, Maddie had been skeptical about your sense of the supernatural.
While you'd been in the bus shelter with them, Maddie had argued at Simon to confide in you about his ability to see her. Thought, prayed, that you were perhaps too afraid to admit you could see her, too. Only, it'd become increasingly clear that you weren't faking how Maddie didn't exist in that moment with you at all.
Maddie's chin fell to her chest, eyes sullen. "She had no idea I was right here, Iâ" She groaned roughly and fell back against the glass, hands scrubbing her face. "âI don't know what I thought she could do to help, I just..." Hoped you'd have answers; maybe had a way of getting Maddie unstuck so she could roam further than the boundaries of the school grounds.
Too bad it was, as you'd put it, a fraud.
Simon itched to console Maddie, hated that he couldn't. He could tell she was conflicted, emotions warring between sadness and anger and resentment. You'd let her down, whether or not you'd meant to, and it stung.
"Hey," Simon said, trying to infuse some positivity into his tone, "We'll figure something out. Until then, I'll just keep doing the heavy lifting."
Maddie turned her head and regarded him softly, "I don't want to keep putting you in situations like that." She remembered Mr. Anderson manifesting behind Simon that night in autoshop, a tinge of menace in his demeanor, and winced.
"It's not like I have anything better to do." Simon shrugged and gave what amounted to a smile, "I got all this free time since my best friend went missing."
A pungent silence crept in and hung in the air between them, neither willing to address that went missing was putting a delusional spin on it.
đ___________________________
PART ONE - PART THREE
also available on AO3!
MATERLIST
#Milo Manheim#Wally Clark#Simon Elroy#Kristian Ventura#Maddie Nears#Peyton List#Wally Clark x Reader#fem!reader#Wally Clark smut#Wally Clark fanfiction#Milo Manheim fanfiction#School Spirits#October Sun
307 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Noble Only in Blood
A/n house of the dragon rewatch era <3
Summary: There are very few things you wouldn't do in order to save your brother.
Warnings: me writing for a character for the first time, targaryen incest (reader is rhaenyra's daughter), reader is described as not looking like her brothers and having valyrian features, forced marriage, slight miscommunication trope (i know,, bare with međ)
----
In times of crisis, it is instinctual to hold onto what is dear. If one has reason to believe that a thief has crossed their path, it is logical for them to reach into their purses and pockets, to make sure that what they care for most is still safe. That same impulse is what guides your hand forward, your fingers curling around Lucerys's shoulder.
After a breath, you realize that Luke has allowed himself to shuffle back, a subtle acceptance of your attempt to comfort him. That startles you more than the sudden appearance of a familiar face. Luke's distaste for what he considers 'sisterly coddling' has grown steadily over these last few years, the threat of war only amplifying his desire to shed the last few layers of protection you're able to offer him.
"It's alright." The response borders on hollow, your voice ringing flat in your own ears. You press your lips together. So Aemond beat your family to Lord Borros. That's...That means very little in the grand scheme of things. You and your brother came here to present an offer, not to begin a war. "You are here as a messenger, not a warrior."
He nods once, eyes still trained on your uncle. Even though Luke's in front of you, his stiffness is reminiscent of a time in which a conflict with Aemond meant running to you, meant attempting to hide behind you until you could either tell him off or call for your mother.
Aemond takes a measured step forward. "Really? Is that what you're calling your attempts to steal my brother's throne?"
There's a muted sharpness in Aemond's voice that feels distinct to anything you've seen from him before. This is not a burst of fury fueled by petulant indignation, this is a flash of a rage sustained by an all engulfing flame.
Your fingers press into Luke's shoulder. The sooner he's returned to the sky, the better. "I was only offering an explanation."
"The ever honest princess." Another step. "I have had enough of your brand of honesty."
Your lips briefly part before pressing together again. There is no worthy response, not with the way Aemond's watching you, expression too unforgiving to be about today. Something small and familiar attempts to dislodge itself from your throat, an echo of the apology that failed to salvage any friendship between the two of you years ago.
There's a beat of nothingness that serves as a form of recognition. Aemond straightens. "While I am accustomed to your self righteousness and defense of Lord Strong, even you cannot think you'll get to walk away after what you both attempted."
At that, Luke straightens, shoulders lifting in a way that encourages you to release him. "Leave my sister out of this." He steps forward, planting himself firmly between you and Aemond.
"Luke."
He doesn't look back at you, but your tone does seem to remind him of the importance of deescalation. "I am not going to fight you."
"No. That would be no challenge." Your fingers curl into your palm with such tension you can already feel your nails imprinting your skin. Aemond raises an arm, hand moving to pull off the patch that covers his lost eye. "I want you to pluck out your eye as payment for mine."
Luke shuffles back, head snapping in your direction. His eyes only find yours for a brief moment before he's straightening to face Aemond again, but it's enough for you to see the dread tinging his put together demeanor. His lips parted, his brows furrowed. That same little boy that always trusted you to know how to stop a game from going too far.
You squeeze Luke's arm, a silent promise, a guarantee that you'll--that you'll what? That you'll return him to Arrax unscathed? That you'll find a way to save him? This isn't the same as the faults that were dismissed as an unfortunate yet dismissible consequence of childhood roughhousing.
Blood has been divided, the rightful succession questioned. The children of rightful heirs have faced worse than what Aemond is attempting. Political divide changes things. Standing on the brink of war, you have no defense. There is no predetermined safe territory for you to rush Luke to, and yet...
"You are not taking my brother's eye." The authority bleeding into your voice provides a lifeline. You have nothing to stand on, not here, and yet the firmness of your statement manages to pulse through you.
Aemond presses his lips together, a sharp smile that's too cruel to be reduced to something as simple as sarcastic briefly taking over his expression. "Sister. Brother." He lets out a breath, radiating an assurance that turns your stomach. Aemond turns his head, his full attention falling onto you. "Surely you've seen your own reflection."
The jab should fall flat. As the only one of your mother's children to be born with features that reflect a more traditionally valyrian appearance, snide comments implying that your brothers aren't truly your brothers are far from new. Even if they're right, it wouldn't matter. Your brothers came from your mother, same as you, and even that isn't the only reason you care for them. They're your family. However, Aemond's smugness makes the comment hard to bear. He's indulging in the power he has over the two of you.
"Call him what you'd like," you say, "You're not going to touch him."
Aemond tilts his chin downwards to make it easier to watch Luke. "Do you always need your sister to defend you?"
Luke lifts his chin slightly, shifting his body forward. "There is nothing to defend. We're leaving."
The excuse to end this interaction offers you a wary sense of relief. You're not convinced that Aemond will be willing to let the two of you pass so easily, but Luke's presented an excuse to allow everyone to walk away before tensions can rise further.
Luke steps away from you, making a point to walks towards the left. Once he's a few paces away from you, you start to walk away as well. You keep your eyes trained on the back of Luke's head, as if that will keep the window from closing.
"I am owed a debt."
You turn on your heels. Luke's farther away from Aemond now, a fact you're grateful for, but now you're practically directly in front of him. The proximity throws you more than it should. The last time you were next to Aemond, the two of you were still friends. He's--you're not sure you've ever noted how tall he's gotten.
You press your lips together, dismissing the feeling. If anything, his height is just another reminder that no part of the boy that used to read with you in the library remains in him. "It will not be paid with my brother's blood."
The silence between the three of you is heavy. A part of you thinks the safest course of action might be grabbing Luke and making a run for it. An escape attempt that hasty comes with its own risks. Aemond is more determined than you've ever seen him. And you can't even truly blame him for his anger, for his hatred.
Aemond has to bear the consequences of a moment's mistake for the rest of his life. Luke took his eye, and when you defended him, you stole his trust. But allowing him to hurt Luke is the kind of cruel justice that resolves nothing.
"Aemond, I'm sorry," the genuineness of the statement knots your stomach, "About what happened." You pause, not completely sure where you're going with this. "You didn't deserve it, but that doesn't change the fact that you're taking advantage of a situation. This isn't justice it is...abuse."
He's quiet, and for a long moment you start to think that you've tugged at the wrong thread and now everything's going to unravel.
Aemond steps forward. You force yourself to stay in place. Luke's a few steps away from Aemond, and if things change that might--that might mean something. "How virtuous." His focus weighs on you enough to force the air out of your lungs. "Then tell me, my princess, how do you suggest the debt be paid?" Aemond takes another step towards you. He's so close now that you have to tilt your chin upwards to hold his gaze. "I wonder how noble you'd be if you yourself were on the line."
The meaning of his words take their time to sink in. Something hard lodges itself in your throat. You swallow in an attempt to dislodge the feeling. "My-My eye?"
"No, little good would come from it." He studies your features with such an openness you have to resist the urge to shrink in on yourself. All you have is your ability to stand firm. "You're worth more unscared." Aemond lets out a breath. "Maybe a wedding is what this family needs."
"What?"
If Aemond thinks anything of your shock, he gives no indication of it. "Marrying Rhaenyra's daughter will only strengthen my family's claim to the throne." The accuracy of the statement turns your stomach.
Noble women are regularly married off as solutions for these kinds of conflicts. It's a way of unifying dividing lines. You do not desire war, nor do you think a hypothetical marriage between you and Aemond would truly fix anything. However, the thought of being used as a political pawn to aid your mother's usurper, makes you want to crawl out of your skin.
Aemond also detests you. Marriage is more often than not about duty. Your mother has never kept that from you. The only thing she's ever assured you of is that when the time came for you to be wed, your match would be compatible. A happy marriage does not begin with love, it begins with respect and an understanding of your duty.
Anything Aemond's trying to force you into wouldn't be that. This is about vengeance, about hurting you and your family even if he has to bind himself to you to do so.
The two of you are trapped. You have no allies, no significant weapons unless you count the two dragons that stand no chance against Vhagar, and you are standing in front of someone demanding to hurt your brother. If this is the only way to guarantee your brother's safe passage back to your mother...
"If I--if I agree...you'll forgive my brother of any debt owed?" The question makes something in your chest ache. "You'll let him go?"
There's a beat in which Aemond's eyebrows seem to draw together, but he returns to neutrality so quickly you're not sure if you've imagined it or not. "You have my word."
"No," Luke's voice is right in your ear. It's his turn to grab your arm. "You can't have her."
"Luke..." His fingers wrap around your forearm, his hold on you growing more desperate. "Luke--listen to me."
He shakes his head. "No." Luke straightens his shoulders, something determined flashing behind his eyes. "No, I can't let you do this."
You turn, placing your free hand over his arm. "I will not risk your safety." He begins to protest again, but you stop him, "Go home and explain the situation to Mother." Luke places a hand over yours, a final attempt at convincing you to try anything else.
"Yes," Aemond echoes, "Go and tell your mother that the girl you consider a sister has to pay for your debts."
Luke turns his head. Despite no longer being able to see his expression, you can feel his anger. "Luke." His stillness is not enough to distract from the fight behind his eyes. "Do you trust me?" It takes him a moment to look away from Aemond, but once he does he nods. "Then I need you to go."
He doesn't exactly relax, but he does let out a breath. You pull your hands away from his before enveloping him in a hug. "It's going to be alright." It takes him a moment to think to place his arms against your back. Luke squeezes you in a way he hasn't in years, holding onto you like you're his entire world. "I will see you again."
You carefully shift back. Luke follows your lead, letting his arms fall to his side. "Yes," he says, eyes briefly shifting back to Aemond, "I will."
"Okay." The word feels fragile. "Go back, be safe."
Luke's eyes are glossy as he nods. If things were normal, he'd playfully scoff at your warnings. "I will see you again."
You nod, and Luke finally turns. He walks away, towards Arrax, towards safety. Whatever was keeping you steady seems to leave with him.
You're allowed a brief moment of silence, of grief, before Aemond speaks. "We'll ride back before the storm begins." In your panic, you had not noticed the clouds overtaking the sky. You think of Luke, riding back alone in the rain. Aemond sighs. "Your sacrifice has not been in vain, it will be some time before the skies make a turn for the worse."
Aemond's ability to read you digs at the back of your mind. It'd bother you more if his reassurance was less needed. You're not sure you can trust your voice, so you nod blankly.
He begins to walk forward. You cannot will yourself to move until Aemond's already ahead of you.
The sight of your dragon quells the loneliness hollowing your chest. Your family is far from you, but Starfyre is still by your side.
Not only are you glad for Starfyre's comfort, you're also thankful for the control of being able to ride on your own. A small part of you is also relieved for the excuse to avoid Vhagar.
You've loved dragons for as long as you can remember, and you've been wary of the larger ones for just as long. It's not exactly a fear, you've just always felt the need to admire them from afar. Even as a child, before Aemond had been able to claim Vhagar, you only wanted to observe her from a safe distance.
No one's comments have ever been able to make you wish that Starfyre was different. Her smaller frame makes you feel more in control when you fly, the two of you melding into one as you approach the skies. She's swift, too, her size allowing her soar through the sky like an arrow that never misses its target.
"I'm sure you'll find a way to keep up on that...runt of yours."
How dare he? He knows what Starfyre is capable of more than most. As a child, her speed fascinated him. A knee-jerk reaction is forced past your lips, "The last thing about this arrangement that should concern you is wether or not Starfyre can keep up."
Aemond pauses, turning to face you. Instead of attempting to insult Starfyre again, he asks, "And what should concern me?"
His words are tinged with a cruel sharpness, a silent warning to watch yourself, to not make threats you cannot follow through on. "You should be concerned that you are full of such spite, that you are willingly entering a union with someone that you have detested since--"
Aemond takes a step forward. You shift towards Starfyre, placing a hand against her side. "Since the day I lost my eye?" Another step. "Since the moment you lied to my father to protect Lucerys after what he did?"
The reality of what happened that day hits you in the chest with enough force to knock the air out of your lungs. Your vision begins to blur. "He's my brother, Aemond."
"And I was your friend." The words come out hard and fast, his voice nearly breaking on the final syllable.
The honesty cracks something in your chest. Helaena, who you loved, often left you in favor of a world that you couldn't always follow her to. The other boys, who had once let you run around with them, outgrew you. But Aemond--Aemond was always yours.
Aemond scoffs. "You cannot pretend that what you did was enough to make me loathe you. I wrote to you." The letter, one detailing his new reality and desire to speak with you, has been a secret of yours for years. You've kept it tucked between the pages of your favorite book, only taking it out to reread in the middle of the night, with the rest of your family fast asleep. "And you never wrote back."
You blink in an attempt to clear your vision. "I did." The confession burns as it crawls up your throat. "But I couldn't bring myself to send you a raven."
"Because this--" Aemond moves forward in long strides. He's directly in front of you before you can think to move. He turns his head, making it impossible for you to not see his scar in its entirety. "I repulse you."
Is that what he thinks? You remain unflinching, allowing yourself to take in his scar and the appearance of his sapphire eye openly. "No." There has to be some way to put it into words. "I-I couldn't bring myself to speak to you. After the way we left things--After what I had done--I was repulsed by myself." You cut yourself off with a shaky breath. "Accepting your friendship after what I had done felt--cruel."
Aemond straightens. For a brief moment, there is only you, him, and the wound that lies between you. Then his expression's fiery edge morphs into something made of stone. "Ever the martyr."
The insult lacks any significant bite. You let your thumb brush against Starfyre's side, relishing in the comfort of her presence. "Better a martyr than someone so desperate for gratification, they are willing to hurt themselves in the process of earning it."
Ranting at him feels hollow, a motion you're going through for the sake of doing something. Aemond seems to sense some lack of fight in your phrasing, or maybe he's growing tired of this. "We should go," Aemond turns away from you, "The weather's changing."
Even though he's no longer watching you, you nod before returning your attention to Starfyre.
----
a/n this was really fun to write, but it was getting long so i decided to break it up, if you're interested in a part 2/would like to be tagged pls lmk :)
also!! if u have any hotd thoughts in general pls feel free to send me them <3
#aemond targaren x you#aeond targaryen imagine#aemond targaryen x reader#hotd aemond#aemond x reader#hotd x reader#house of the dragon x reader#house of the dragon#hotd#hotd imagine#hotd x you#house of the dragon fic#x reader#aemond targaryen x targaryen! reader#x targaryen! reader
327 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Heyyy. I hope ur requests are open. Anyways. Can I get a shot of tequila w/ Steve Rogers and the reader reunited after like 6 months apart because he went on the run and didnât want to disrupt her life. Like maybe she was on Tonyâs side in Civil War but helped Steve anyway because they were together since CA:WS. She tracks him down in Switzerland and he comes home to the safe house to see her heels by the door like they usually would be back in New York. Then he sees her sitting in the dark, save for the fireplace, and they argue about how he can try to leave but she will find him everytime because she loves him. So they have some âreunion funâ and maybe after, theyâre having some pillow talk where sheâs worried that heâs been with other women in 6 months apart. because letâs be fair, we canât blame her. have you seen the nomad-hair ân beard?⌠đ
Thanks for the request, nonnie! I couldn't work in the very last bit, but hopefully you'll enjoy. Rating is NC-17, minors DNI. 1,800 words. (I forgot to add, 180F is a good temperature for green tea--and yeah, a kettle would be in C probably but bear with me for the metaphor â¤ď¸)
180
The chilly wind is not the reason Steve feels cold on his walk home. Heâs living in a fully furnished home for the first time in six months, but nothing about the space feels welcoming. He canât settle. Somehow the many barracks heâs lived in over the years made him feel more comfortable, and he knows the reason why.
Youâre not there.
The thought stings, and he grits his teeth, keeping his eyes on the road. The last thing he wants to do is look familiar, and maybe thatâs the problem. If heâs not allowed to be Steve Rogers, no amount of handmade quilts and cozy living room furniture will make him feel at home.
He rounds the corner, pulling out his key with a half of a block to go. The rental is quiet, out of the way, obscure, even. Half the time even he struggles to find it. From three houses away, he sees a pair of deep red heels next to his front door, as incongruous among the quaint townhomes in Willisau as a palm tree. The spasm in his chest isnât something the serum in his veins can heal, but Steve tells himself nothingâs really there. Heâs imagined your shoes waiting outside of almost every place heâs laid his head since he left, and now itâs Switzerlandâs turn.
He studiously ignores his lintel as he unlocks the door and goes inside.
 Steveâs sure heâs right when everything is the same as heâd left it. You've never failed to leave your personal touch in his living spaces--a hand knit scarf hung next to his coats, a delicate bunch of flowers on the table in a vase he'd long ago forgotten he owned.
The orange of sunset stretches across the floor from a back window, and he can smell the tang of woodsmoke, a familiar occurrence in this neighborhood. It isn't until he puts his shoes and keys away and pads into the kitchen that he finally realizes heâs not alone.
The smoke smell isnât from outside. The fireplace is lit, and when Steve steps into the doorway, he sees a familiar, precious silhouette. Even though you have to have heard him, you donât turn around, so he chooses discretion as the better part of valor. Youâve always said a warm cup of tea is comforting after a long day, and it has been that.
He sets the temperature on the kettle, places two mugs, and then goes looking for tea, concern and frustration growing. You've never not greeted him, but those had always followed a goodbye, something Steve hadn't had the courtesy to give when he'd left. The first two cabinets yield nothing, and you havenât spoken or come in, yet.
Then, suddenly, youâre there, walking in and showing him exactly where the tea is, right in time for the kettleâs finishing beep. Youâve always been like that, exactly what he needs at exactly the right time, and that hasnât changed. Itâs damning and loving all at once.
Steve grabs at one of the tins, but you set a light hand on his, leaving it there are you say something about temperatures and tea leaves. Heâs barely listening, focused on the way your touch has jump-started his heart, his lungs, and⌠everything else.
âSteve!â you say, snatching your hand back and giving him an affectionate, frustrated look. Itâs more the latter than the former, but at this point heâs parched soil grateful for a slight drizzle. âDid you hear any of that? I asked what temperature you set the kettle.â
âUh, whatever the default is?â
Brand new to this kitchen though you are, you pick it up and start it again, noting that the water bubbles up right away. â212 is my guess. Thatâs too hot for this. Itâs green.â
Steve very much wants to point out that all tea is green, but he knows better. Instead, he says, âWe can pour it out and start over?â
You look at him for a long moment, your body a foot and several hard conversations away, and finally nod. Neither of you say anything as the new water heats up, but Steve feels the metaphorical distance between the two of you narrow as you breathe each otherâs air for the first time in forever.
When the kettle finally sounds, itâs somehow familiar. In his head Steve feels another timer go off, and he heeds it.
âIâm--â he starts to say, but you interrupt.
âI know.â
To hide his apprehension, Steve grabs the sugar, a spoon, and an amused look. âYou donât know what I was going to say!â
âI know all of them. Youâre sorry. Youâre not coming home. Youâre doing this for my own good. Youâre lonely.â
âYouâre right.â
âI know.â
The two of you settle next to each other on the couch with a not inconsiderable amount of painful distance between you. That doesnât translate to the conversation, though. Itâs full of honesty (âI didnât want to leave. I wish it didnât have to be this way, but Iâm not done with the things that need to be done, and itâs not safe for you here.â) from both sides (âYouâre physically gone and I hate that, but emotionally, I know you donât want to let me go. Iâm always with you, and Iâll always find you. Thereâs no one that can keep me safer than you can.â).
Once the teaâs long gone and the fire has died down to embers, neither of you have said the most important words, the healing words.Â
Finally you whisper them, tears welling up in your eyes. âSteve, I love you. It doesnât have to be like this.â
He opens his mouth, certain of his mission, as sacrificial as it is--but you slide up beside him, warm and loving and his.
âIt can be like this,â you rasp, sliding your hand along his chest and up into his hair to pull his lips down to yours.
Steve groans in gratitude, angling his head in welcome and grasping at your hips to drag you onto his lap where you belong. He sends up a prayerful apology to any member of his family that still checks the earthly realm to watch him live a sinless life. Today is not that day.Â
Youâre wearing soft dress pants, just loose enough for him to slide his hand past your waistband, thumbing caresses along the heat of your inner thigh until your hitching âyesâ of a sigh gives him more explicit permission. Heâd missed your body, missed this, the warm slick of your welcoming folds, the way you gasp and tense when he strokes you. This angle shouldnât work, but heâs strong, and he knows how much you love that, so he nuzzles the join between your neck and shoulder, breathing you in.
You release your deathgrip on his shirt to snake your hand up into his hair, dragging your fingernails deliciously against his scalp. Your movements are imprecise and shaky, a testament to his own erotic movements, and Steve groans aloud at the realization. The timbre of your voice as you whisper his name hints at how close to orgasm you are, and he takes the opportunity to escalate his onslaught.
âLet go, sweetheart,â he whispers against your skin, thrusting his fingers inside at unpredictable intervals to prolong your pleasure. You have always both loved and hated that, wanting instead to lose yourself in the rhythm of predictable movements--but your most vocal climaxes come just like this.
Steve backs off again, and you roll your hips, tempting him to return. âIâll never let go,â you growl, pushing off just far enough to start unbuckling his pants. âYou should know that.â
Itâs an inflection point, and though Steveâs a soldier, he doesnât fight you. Youâd been so close your whole body had started to tremble, but instead of taking what you could from him and then shifting the mood, youâd taken the route of self-sacrifice. Those thoughts flee the battlefield when you urge him to lift up enough to tug his pants out of the way. Impatience sings through his veins. He wants to take charge and--
âOh,â he says. The whole world shifts from black and white to color as you slide down between his legs, taking him in your mouth. Heâs almost too sensitive for this, grabbing a fistful of the couch instead of your hair, knowing his own strength. You anchor yourself with a hand grasping that same forearm, moaning as you suck as if feeling the flex of his muscles is itself erotic.
Steve knows the whining noise he can hear is coming from his own throat, but doesnât care about anything but the surging joy of this moment. You know exactly how to work him, adding everything he loves about you, about the âusâ heâd wanted to build with you. When heâs almost, almost there, when he knows your next move would be a deep-throated encouragement to spill in your mouth, you pull back.
The lesson is sharp and warranted, but Steveâs trust doesnât waver. He looks down at you--âsubmissiveâ at his feet but fully in charge of the moment--and nods. I get it. Your light smile and little squeeze of his arm before you get up feels more like home than anything in months.
âI love you,â he says, and means it more than he ever, ever has.
âHasnât anyone told you not to say that in the middle of sex?â you tease, moving fluidly to shed the rest of your clothing. The only thing you keep on is your electric blue bra, and Steve lets out a tiny little noise of want when he sees it. Itâs his favorite. Eight months ago youâd tried to get rid of it and heâd snatched it up out of the âto tossâ pile and buried it in his drawer, the drawer youâd given him in your bedroom for when he slept over.
He hadnât wanted to leave it behind, to leave you behind, but it felt like the right thing to do at the time. Now, looking at your sultry, challenging expression, he truly understands the mistake he made.
Steve opens his mouth to tell you how beautiful you look in the firelight, how sorry he is that he ever thought he could walk away to make your life safer, how--
âProve it, soldier,â you tell him. The words are confident, but thereâs a waver in your tone that he put there.
He reaches for you, pulling you onto him, into him, straight through his skin, your sighs writing your name on his heart. It's exactly where you, where he belongs. The result is a rolling boil, a volley of exploding shells, a Brooklyn apartment with a pair of red heels at the door.
Itâs been a battle, but heâs home.
#steve rogers x reader#steve rogers x f!reader#steve rogers fanfiction#steve rogers fic#smut#angst with a happy ending#captain america x f!reader#captain america x reader#captain america#steve rogers#mcu#mcu fanfiction#marvel#steve rogers imagine#steve rogers x you#captain america x you
134 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A/N: Augh I loved writing this so much help- I think the new Damsel movie affected me too much đ Biggest thanks to @cashmoneyyysstuff for beta reading this sheâs a QUEEN Here's the masterlist!
Warning(s): Light cursing, reader is the daughter of Aizawa, Shinso and Eri are biological siblings, Shinso is a year younger than reader, reader is 20 years old, f!reader, reader's mother is dead, medieval fantasy setting, reader's childhood friend is Kirishima, but you're also close friends with Deku and Ururaka, mentions of perverted actions (not done by a name character though, reader's nickname is Cactus, slight spoilers of the actual show/manga, reader is shorter than Kirishima and Shinso, some mentions of IzuOcha.
Pairing(s): Katsuki Bakugou x reader, Izuku Midoriya x Ochako Uraraka
á´Ęá´á´á´á´Ę á´É´á´: A Pot of Stew
Ssssss....Â
The crackle of the fireplace is all you really hear as you flit around through your home, grabbing the big stew pot from the wooden cabinet. The house was quiet, which was surprising, considering you lived with three other people. Â
Your father was out with his friend, hoping to catch some fish before the harsh winter would freeze over the lakes. You had sent your brother out earlier to fetch some tomatoes from the market, as the small garden you maintained only produced lettuce, potatoes, onions, and strawberries when they were in season. Hopefully the tomatoes your brother brought back could have seeds that you could save to plant in the spring. Â
Your sister was most likely out at Chiyoâs home, the old woman ran the local apothecary was sweet enough to allow the small girl to aid her in crushing herbs and spices to create the medicines that lined her shelves. Â
Walking outside, you grab the big bucket by the door, making your way to the home of the Kirishimas, who had a well they let you use to fetch water. Â
You mentally groan, knowing that carrying a bucket of water would be a bitch to carry back home. Hopefully you could bug your red-haired friend to aid you in carrying it home if he was around. Â
He wasnât there unfortunately, hooking the bucket to the rope before sending it down to collect water. Once if was full, you pulled the rope that you were holding onto with all your strength, allowing the pulley system to bear most of the weight.Â
Deadpanning, you know most of the water that spills out will end on you, sighing in defeat with the resignation that complaining will get you nowhere. You had a family to feed. Â
Rolling up the sleeves of your white blouse, you grab the bucketâs handle with both hands, almost dropping it from the sheer weight of it, lamenting the cold sting of the water against your skin as it seeps through your leggings. Â
It was almost comical, the way your face was scrunched in concentration as you made your way home, watching your step from the occasional loose pebble so you wouldnât trip. Your muscles ached, but it was nothing you couldnât handle, considering how much worse youâd been through when it came to other tasks that required similar feats. It was another perk of being the oldest child, though you were only a year older than your brother, yet you wouldnât have it any other way. Your family meant the world to you, and you would do everything in your power to protect them.Â
Reaching the steps leading up to the door of your home, you set the bucket down finally, your arms practically singing in relief, only for you to pick it up again after turning the doorknob and closing the door shut with your boot-clad foot. Â
Making your way to the stew pot that was currently sitting over the fire, you fill it with the water you fetched, letting it boil while you prepared the vegetables you needed. Â
Busying yourself with chopping the ingredients you already had, you took the sprigs of cilantro you saved from a few days ago and sliced them so they were thin enough. As you worked your way through the small pile, the door opened to reveal a familiar tuft of purple hair. Â
âHey Toshi!â you call out, waving from the kitchen to signal your presence. Â
Your brother takes notice, entering the room and setting the sack of tomatoes on the counter before making his way over to you, ruffling your hair in affection before raising an eyebrow. Â
âHow much stew are you making?â he asks suspiciously âThe four of us arenât going to be able to eat all of that in time before it tastes bad.âÂ
You snort, rolling your eyes. âYou underestimate Eriâs appetite. Plus, Ejiro, Ochako and Izuku are coming over to join us. Iâm making enough for each of our families.âÂ
Hitoshi chuckles in response, walking over to the makeshift pantry you made a few months ago, grabbing a loaf of bread. âY/N, you would feed the entire village if you could. Actually, you could, but we wouldnât let you.â he rolls his eyes playfully and you send him a halfhearted glare. Â
âItâs called being nice, Mr. Hitoshi Aizawa, a concept foreign to your cold heart.â you say, placing the back of your hand on your forehead dramatically. Â
He groans, taking the knife from you to slice the bread, while you move to take the tomatoes. âUgh stop, you sound like Toshinori.â he gripes, punching your shoulder in annoyance.Â
A giggle bursts out of your lips at that, abandoning the tomatoes you were washing in the basket to strike a pose, letting out an âI AM HERE!â in the best Toshinori Yagi impression you could. Â
They used to call him All Might, a war hero who was known for bringing your home country countless victories, the wars he entered had casualty numbers so low that you wondered if he was blessed by the gods. Blessed in the past tense though, as after a critical injury in a recent war, he was deemed unable to fight and left the army with an honorable discharge, growing into the old man he was today, running a stand at the marketplace where he sold quality vegetables from his extensive garden.Â
You mustâve looked ridiculous as you posed however, because your brother cackles, throwing his head back and smiling so wide his face mustâve hurt. You laugh too, happiness bubbling in your chest from seeing him so happy as well. You chuck an unwashed tomato at him, knowing heâd catch it, and reprimand him. Â
âOkay now get back to work you rodent, weâre feeding a group of seven tonight.â you tease, sticking out your tongue and he tosses the tomato back to you, returning to slicing the bread. Â
You both spent the next hour or so like that, trading banter and occasionally fighting, but managing to be productive as you finish cutting all your vegetables, throwing them into the stew pot, creating a lovely aroma that makes your stomach growl in hunger. Â
You hear a knock at the door, Hitoshi opting to answer it. It was Chiyo, returning Eri home for the day, the girl in question had a bright smile on her face, and a few bottles of unknown liquids in her hands that were sure to join the others in the washroomâs medicine cabinet.Â
âToshi!!â she squeals, and you smile, hearing a small uff! escape the purplenetteâs lips, knowing that Eri most likely hugged him around his legs, the only part of him she could really reach at the moment. Sometimes it was infuriating how much taller he was than you.Â
Your brother thanks Chiyo, and the old lady leaves with the promise of fresh baked goods during her next visit.Â
âWhereâs Y/N??â Eri asks excitedly, and you want to snort at her random burst of hyperness. Â
âMâover here banana.â you call from where you sat in front of the fireplace, and Eri trudges over with an annoyed look over her face. Â
âI told you not to call me that!â she whines, huffing as she sits down next to you, trying to look into the pot to see what you were making. Â
âCareful- itâs hot.â You warn, gently pushing her away. âPlus you love bananas!âÂ
Your little sister makes a face plopping down to lie on the floor with a grumpy expression. âI hate bananas.â she grumbles, stretching her limbs out to take up as much of the floor as she could.Â
You quirk up an eyebrow âAre you sure? You sure look like one.â you say gathering her hair once she sits up and holding it high above her head to resemble the elongated shape of a banana fruit.Â
She splutters, and you snort releasing her hair, so it falls straight into her face, and returning your attention to the stew, stirring it and taking the wooden spoon you had out, gathering some of the liquid before bringing it to your lips, tasting it briefly. Â
âToshi!â you call from where you sat. âCan you bring me some paprika?â Â
You hear a Yeah whatever come from the hallway, and you return your attention back to your sulking sister. Â
âYâknow for someone so nice, youâre really mean.â she pouts, and you smile in a half hearted apology, fixing her hair. Â
âEri, my job as your sister, as well as Toshiâs as your brother, is to be mean to you because we love you so much. If we were nice to you all the time, wouldnât we be boring?â you ask.Â
âHmm... I guess. Is Izuku coming over today?â she asks, laying her head on your lap looking up at you with impossibly huge sparkling red puppy eyes. Â
You laugh, flicking her nose lightly. Izuku was her favorite out of your friends, probably because he worked in the markets, for Toshinori no less, and he brought her apples every day.Â
âYes, Izukuâs coming over for dinner tonight, so go wash up and be on your best behavior.â you say warningly, and she nods, jumping up excitedly and rushing to your shared room. Â
Hitoshi enters the living room at that moment, sprinkling the paprika into the stew until you told him to stop, stirring lightly before tasting and grinning in satisfaction. Â
Handing him the spoon, Hitoshi has a taste of his own, his eyes lighting up as the flavors hit his tastebuds. Â
âDamn.â is all he says, and you punch his leg, happy that he likes it, but scolding him for his language. Â
âEriâs in the other room idiot, go change and Iâll get dinner served before they get here.â you order, shooing him out and you grab a damp towel from the kitchen to carry the pot into the room, setting it on the countertop and placing aforementioned towel on top so it stays warm. Putting out the fire in the living room, you open a cabinet, grabbing a large plate and exactly seven bowls and spoons. Setting the dishes around the large wooden dining table, you spoon equal amounts of stew into each of the bowls, the aroma even stronger now, and you give Eri extra because you know sheâll ask you for more later.Â
You brought out the wooden carved drinking cups that you had, a gift from your late mother, setting them around the table and filling them with some of the remaining water from the well. Putting the plate in the middle of the table, you set the bread Hitoshi cut from earlier along with some goat cheese gifted to you by Izuku the previous day. Â
Wiping your hands on your apron, you sigh, about to call for your siblings before you hear a knock at the door, revealing a smiling Ejiro Kirishima. Â
âHey Eji!â you beam, wrapping your arms around your lifelong friend, who reciprocates the action and spins you around before setting you down, welcoming himself in- he'd been to your home so frequently certain mannerisms werenât needed anymore. Â
âHey Cactus!â he smiles back, and you roll your eyes at the nickname. Â
Ejiro insisted that your kindness was always a facade and that you were a fiery beast that even hell was afraid of in secret, and the redhead had given you the nickname once seeing you scold man around your age for trying to look up Ochakoâs skirt. You insisted you werenât usually like this, but the nickname stuck, a term of endearment used only by your closest friends. Â
You smack his forearm, and roll your eyes, still smiling however, leading him to the dining room before calling out for your siblings. Â Â
Eri bounds in, only to be swept up in Ejiroâs arms, giggling as he spins her around to simulate flight. Â
He sets her down and she jumps up, âAgain, again!â she chants. Â
He groans, feigning pain. âBut youâre so heavy!â He says, pretending to faint in your direction, and you roll your eyes and push him off, laughing. âI think you got bigger since the last time I saw you.âÂ
Eri giggles, putting her hands on her hips. âI saw you this morning silly! That was only...â she counts on her fingers. â47 hours ago!â Â
You want to laugh, knowing that it was only about 13 hours since she last saw the red haired male, but Ejiro only groans even more. Â
âExactly! You grew so much from then! You might become even taller than your sister.â he says, wiggling his eyebrows. Â
Eri giggles, and Hitoshi joins you three in the living room, stealing a piece of cheese from the table and popping it in his mouth. Â
"I'm not short!" You grumble, crossing your arms. "You and Hitoshi are just stupidly tall."
You hear another knock on the door, leaving Ejiro and your siblings to their devices as you answer it. Opening the door, youâre met with Izuku, accompanied by Ochako, both giving you a hug as you let them in, exchanging their signature greetings. Â
âHey Cactus!â they both chirp in unison and you snort, ruffling Izukuâs hair and squeezing Ochakoâs shoulder. Â
âHey you two!â you say, smiling knowingly. Ever since the two of them became a couple, they were practically joined at the hip. Â
You make your way to the dining room, where Ejiro is seen with Eri on his shoulders, the latter playing with formerâs hair while he talks to your brother. Â
Eriâs eyes light up, practically launching herself off the poor red head- thankfully Izuku catches her, producing another apple from his satchel. Â
You groan, knowing that if Eri ate too many she would grow to get sick of them, but you let her be, knowing that she was happy. Â
You all sit down to eat, Shinso on one side of you and Eri on the other. Ejiro sat next to your brother and Izuku sat next to Eri with his girlfriend on his other side. Â
Catching up with your friends, and eating the food you made, your eyes couldnât help but wander to the empty seat at the head of the table, where your father sat. Â
He still hadnât returned from his fishing trip. Â
You knew he was more than capable of taking care of himself, yet you couldnât help but worry. Your father, Shota Aizawa sustained a terrible injury in a war a few years ago, forcing him to amputate his own leg in order to prevent the toxins from a poison covered arrow from reaching his neural system. It was the same year your mother had died, leaving you, a grieving ten-year-old you to take care of your father as well as a nine-year-old Hitoshi and a newborn Eri. You were forced to grow up fast in those times, a dark patch for your family, yet it became a big part of who you were today. Â
Which included your boundless paranoia, thinking the worst as the time ticked by, with no sight of your father. Â
Hitoshi takes notice, sending you a worried glance, opening his mouth to say something before the door swings open.Â
It was your father, relief flooding through you before you took in his haggard state. He looks tired, more tired than usual. Your father always looked tired, but never weary. Â
His eyes scan the room, frantically looking around, before the settle on you. Â
âI have bad news.âÂ
Taglist: @andysdrafts @starieq @nemisimp @missa-archdevilme @coquettefoxxy
@032loe @icedemon1314 @fta1ask4 @iam-thevillain-of-thisstory @cuppalevi
@touyasprettydoll @slayfics @yeehawgiddyup13 @notjustanotherextra @frvv
@naoyasbby @sweetblueworm @isentsworld @bkgpackets @moonnm
@bkgrl @satoruyes @eyesforbkg @juicyfingers @aejabba
@noodleryworld @yui-aya @ashiblossom @rv19 @wheezdostuff
@yannvi @liluvtojineteyam @ah-mya @surprisemodafakas @kksmush
@sagejin @cax-per @kit-katsukii
#katsuki bakugou x reader#bakugo katuski#bakugo katsuki x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#bnha bakugou#bakugou katsuki#bakugo#bakugo fluff#bakugo x reader#bakugo x you#bakugou drabble#bakugou katsuki x reader#bakugou katuski x reader#bakugou x reader#bakugou x y/n#bakugou x you#mha bakugo x reader#bakugou fluff#bakugo headcanons#mha bakugou#katsuki x reader#bnha bakugo katsuki#bakugou katsuki x you#bakugou katsuki bnha#katsuki bakugou#my hero academia#mha#bnha#â・â§ËĘ đđđ đđđđđ đđđđđđđđ ÉËâ§ď˝Ąâ#ăťâ⌠đ´đđŻđŻđŚđŹđŻ ⌠âăť
294 notes
¡
View notes